Panjetan 5

Darussalam, Saudi Arabia ke chape huwe kutub dekhiye
uske andar Ahl e Bait e Athaar ke Aimma ke naame ke aagey alaihis salaam hai
aaj se 3 yrs pehle main ne Dar us Salafiyya Riyadh ki chapi huwi Sunan Abu Dawud dekhi
jo Albani ki tehqiq ke sath thi
Usmain vol 2 p 417 Kitab al-Ishraba (book 20) ki dusri hadith dekhiye
عن علي بن ابي طالب عليه السلام likha hai
aap Shaykh Hisham Kabbani ki Encyclopaedia of Islamic Doctrine ki first volume dekhiye
uske andar unhu ne Shaykh Zahid al-Kawthari Hanafi (jinhu ne Ahl e Sunaat aur Ahnaf ka bahut kaam kiya aur Uthmai-Ottomon Turkish Empire Shaykh al-Islam the aur unhe Arab ulama puchli sadi ka mujaddid kehte hain) ki ek kitab ka hawala diya
wo kitab main Shaykh Zahid al-Kawthari ne apni sanad bayan ki puri Hadrat Ali tak aur Hadrat Ali ke naam ke aagey
علية سلام
Likha
Shaykh Hisham and Shaykh Hajj Gibril Haddad (bahut mashur Arab Sunni Naqshbandi Shafi’i ulama hai, Shaykh Sayyid Nazim Haqqani ke murid) ne uska tarjum
Mufti Ahmed Yar Khan sahab ki kitab Fatawa Naemiyya (choti wali) se page 73 delhiye
dekhiye; unhu ne
حسين عليه السلام
Likha
Baaz ulama jaise Mufti Ahmed Yar Khan sahab (musannif Ja al-Haq) ye kehte hai Nabi ke upar pehle salaam likhkar baadmain dusron keliye likhna chahiye
example:
علي نبينا و عليه صلاة و السلام
Mawlana Tat’hīr Ahmed Barelvi sahab ne bhi apni ek mashur kitab (mujhe naam yaad nahi aara, bahut pehle padhi thi) main
علي نبينا و عليه صلاة و السلام
likha
Mashur musannif Allama Arshad ul Qadri (jinki urdu ki kitab Zalzala Library of Congress main rakhi gayi hai) ne Naqsh e Karbala main
امام حسين علي نبينا و عليه صلاة و السلام
Shaykh Tahir ul Qadri ke mashur Ustadh Allama Sa’eed Ahmed Kazmi Chisti Ghazzali e Zaman Saani e Ala Hazrat (Ghulam Rasul Sa’eedi bhi inke shagird hai) ne apni kitab Haq ul Mubīn main
Deoband ke mashur Alim Rashīd Ahmed Gangohi ka ek fatwa dhikr kiya jismain Imam al-Husayn ke naam ke aagey alaihis salaam tha
Fatawa Razviyya main pichle saal hi main ek fatwa dekha jismain Ala Hazrat ne
عيسي و مريم عليهم السلام
likha

♥♥♥♥♥

Ahle Sunnat wal Jama’at, Ahle Hadees and Deobandi Aqide Ke Aqabiro Ne Ahle Bayt Ke Naam Ke Saath Alaihis Salaam and Alaiha Salaam Lagaya Hai.

Imam Ahmed bin Hanbal used “Alaiha Salaam” for Fatima Zahra.
Musnad Ahmed bin Hanbal : Hadees no. 19796.

Imam Ahmed bin Hanbal used “Alaihi Salaam” for Ali bin Abi Talib.
Musnad Ahmed bin Hanbal : Hadees no. 9265.

Imam Bukhari used “Alaihi Salaam” for Ali bin Abi Talib.
Sahih Bukhari : Book on the commentary of Quran, Hadees no. 4664.

Imam Bukhari used “Alaiha Salaam” for Fatima Zahra.
Sahih Bukhari : Kitab al-Maghazni Hadees no. 4193.

Imam Bukhari used “Alaihi Salaam” for Imam Hussain.
Sahih Bukhari : Kitab Fadhail Sahaba, Hadees no. 3538.

In Sahih Sharh al-Aqida al-Tahawyia by Shaykh Hassan al-Saqqaf, Pg. 223.
The term “Alaiha Salaam” after mentioning the name of Fatima and the term “Alaihi Salaam” after mentioning the name of Ali, Hassan & Hussain.

Imam Muhammad Zahid al-Kawthari al-Hanafi (d. 1371 H) in his famed work al-Hawi fi Sirat al-Tahawi, Pg. 27 used “Alaihi Salaam” for Ali bin Abi Talib.

Some scholars have opposed using Alayhissalam for Ahle Bayt ! But this terminology is not prohibited under the Sharia.
Fatawa Azeezi : Pg. 260-261.

Salafi Scholar Imam Shawkani also used “Alaihi Salaam” and “Alaiha Salaam” for Ali bin Abi Talib and Fatima Zahra respectively.
Nail al-Awtar : Jild 02, Pg. 90 & 163.

Salafi Imam Nasiruddin Albaani used “Alaiha Salaam” for Fatima Zahra in his book
Adaab al-Zafaf : Pg. 217.

Salafi Scholar Maulana Waheed uz Zaman used “Imam and Alaihe Salaam” for both Hasan and Hussain in his Urdu translation of Sahih Bukhari.
Sahih Bukhari : Jild 02, Pg. 315 – Maktaba Rehmania, Lahore.

Salafi scholar Maulana Akber Shah Khan Najeebabadi used the terms Imam and Alaihe for Hussain.
Tarikh Islam : Jild 02, Pg. 75 – Nafees Academy, Karachi.

Deobandi Mufti Rasheed Ahmed Gangohi used Alaihi Salaam written after the name of Hussain.
Fatawa Rashidiyah : Pg. 149, Kitab al-Ilm – Daar ul Ishat, M.A. Jinnah Road, Karachi.

A Salafi scholar Muhammad Ali Qutub used Alaihi Salam for his Imam while recording the biography of one of the most famous Salafi Imam namely Ibn Qayim al-Jawzi in his book Aemat al-Fiqh al-Islami : Jild 11, Pg. 15.

♥♥♥♥♥

AHLE BAIT E PAAK K NAAM E PAAK K LIYE
ALAIHISSALAAM LIKNA KAISA HAI?

AHLE SUNNAT WAL JAMAT (SUNNI) JO HAZRAT MAULA ALI, IMAM HASSAN, IMAM
HUSSAIN, GAUSE-O-KHWAJA AUR TAMAM AULIYA KO MAANNE AUR CHAHANE
WALI JAMAAT HAI,

KYA FARMATE HAI
Ahle Sunnat Jamat ki Jami Kutube Hadis ki Sharhe,

Hadis ki, Tafsir ki, Fiqh ki, Tasawwuf ki, aur deegar
Aaima-e-Tafsir ki sekdon Qutub utha ke dekh Len,

Aaj se Hazaar 1300 Saal pehle ki Kitabon ko padhiye
hamare Aaima-E-Tafsir aur Hadis
Aaima-e-Tasawuf aur Marifat,
Aaima-e-Fiqa Aur Taarikh
Ahle Sunnat ke saare Aaima jab Ahle Baite Athar ka Zikr karte hain to unke
Naam ke saath ALAIHISSALAM likha karte
hain, Ahle Baite athar Moula Ali aur Hasnain
karimain ke liye Alaihissalam likhte hain,

Imam Bukhari using the word Alaihissalam for
Hazrat Maula Ali and Hazrat Khatoon-E-Jannat Hazrat Sayyida Fatima.
[Sahih Bukhari Hadis volume 1, Abwabul
Tahajud, Bab Num 718]

Hazrat Shah Waliullah Muhiddis Dehalwi ko
padhiye Alaihissalam likhte hain,

Mujadadide alfe Saani ko padhiye
Alaihissalaam likhte hain,

Imam Jalaludin Sayuti ko padhiye alaihissalam
likhte hain,

Imam Qurtubi ko padhen,
Imaam Raazi ko padhen,
Imaam Khazim ko padhen,
Imaam Bagwi ko padhen,
Imaam Fakhrudin Raazi ko
padhen,
Imaam Tabri ko padhen,
Imaam Qushairi ko padhen,
Jitne Aaima-e-Tafsir ko
padhen Ahle Sunnat Wal Jamaat me, wo sab Ahle Baithe Athar ke liye ALAIHISSALAM hi likhte chale aaye hain,

[ABANA ANA VA ABNA AKUM]
iss Aayat ke tahat Tafsir-E-Kabir me likha hai,

[Hajal Aayat dalalat ali anal hasan val husain
ALAIHISSALAM kaanabani rasulullahi Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam]

Tarjuma,
Imaam-E-Hassan aur Imam-E-Hussain ALAIHISSALAM Huzoor Sallalahu alaihi
vasallam ke bete hain,
[Tafsire Kabir page 700]
[3:39PM, 01/06/2014] ‪+91 98 21 786924‬: Fatima A.S 
 
Imam Bukhari also used ‘Alaiha Salaam’ for Fatima (A.S):

لما ثقل النبي ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ‏جعل يتغشاه فقالت ‏ ‏فاطمة ‏ ‏عليها السلام
 
In the above chain it says: ‏ ‏ ‏ ‏فاطمة ‏ ‏عليها السلام i.e from Fatima “ALAIH SALAM”
 
[Sahih Bukhari, Kitab al-Maghazni, Hadith 4103]
 
 
 
-At another place Imam Bukhari in his Sahih Bukhari mention Fatima “ALAIH SALAM”
 

صحيح البخاري – كِتَاب فَضَائِلِ الْقُرْآنِ – بَاب كَانَ جِبْرِيلُ يَعْرِضُ الْقُرْآنَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ

بَاب كَانَ جِبْرِيلُ يَعْرِضُ الْقُرْآنَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ مَسْرُوقٌ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ عَلَيْهَا السَّلَام أَسَرَّ إِلَيَّ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ كَانَ يُعَارِضُنِي بِالْقُرْآنِ كُلَّ سَنَةٍ وَإِنَّهُ عَارَضَنِي الْعَامَ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَلَا أُرَاهُ إِلَّا حَضَرَ أَجَلِي

4711 حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ قَزَعَةَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ  كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَجْوَدَ النَّاسِ بِالْخَيْرِ وَأَجْوَدُ مَا يَكُونُ فِي شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ لِأَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ كَانَ يَلْقَاهُ فِي كُلِّ لَيْلَةٍ فِي شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ حَتَّى يَنْسَلِخَ يَعْرِضُ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْقُرْآنَ فَإِذَا لَقِيَهُ جِبْرِيلُ كَانَ أَجْوَدَ بِالْخَيْرِ مِنْ الرِّيحِ الْمُرْسَلَةِ
 
VII: Jibril used to review the Qur’an with the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace
Translation: It is reported from ‘A’isha that Fatima, peace be upon her, said, “The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, confided to me, ‘Jibril used to review the Qur’an with me every year, but this year he reviewed it with me twice. I only think that my time is approaching.'”
4711. Ibn ‘Abbas said, “The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was the most generous of people, and he was at his most generous during the month of Ramadan because Jibril used to met him every night in the month of Ramadan until it ended. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to review the Qur’an with him. When Jibril met him, he was more generous with good than the blowing wind.”
 
Reference: Chapter 69. Book of the Virtues of the Qur’an, Translated by: Ustadha Aisha Bewley
 
[3:39PM, 01/06/2014] ‪+91 98 21 786924‬:                          A) Using ALAIH SALAM
 
 
Ali A.S
 
Imam Bukhari mention in Sahih Bukhari mentions the chain of ahadith many times as

حدثنا ‏ ‏يحيى ‏ ‏حدثنا ‏ ‏وكيع ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏الأعمش ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏سعد بن عبيدة ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏أبي عبد الرحمن ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏علي ‏ ‏عليه السلام ‏ ‏قال ‏

In the above chain in the end it says: ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏علي ‏ ‏عليه السلام ‏ ‏قال i.e from Ali “ALAIH SALAM” who said

[Sahih Bukhair, Kitab Tafsir ul Quran, Tafsir of Surat al-Layl Hadith #4566][Online English Version: Volume 6, Book 60, Hadith No: Number 472]
 
Note: In the online version you won’t find arabic text and Chain of the hadith
 
 
-At another place Imam Bukhari in his Sahih Bukhari mention Ali “ALAIH SALAM”   

صحيح البخاري – كِتَاب تَفْسِيرِ الْقُرْآنِ – سُورَةُ وَالذَّارِيَاتِ

 –  –  سُورَةُ وَالذَّارِيَاتِ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَ
♥♥♥♥♥

Hazrat Imran Bin Haseen Radi-Allahu-Ta’aala-
Anhu Se Marwi Hain, Huzoor SALLALLAHU-
TA’AALA-ALAIHI-WASALLAM Mujhse Husn-A-
Jan (Accha Gumaan) Rakhte The!
Ek Martaba Huzoor SALLALLAHU-TA’AALA-
ALAIHI-WASALLAM Ne Farmaya, Aye Imran!
Tumahra Mere Nazdiq Ek Khaas Makaam Hain,
Kya Tum Meri Beti Fatima Radi-Allahu-Ta’aala-
Anha Ki Aayadat Ko Chaloge? Maine Kaha Mere
Maa-Baap Aap Per Qurbaan, Zaroor Chaluga!
Chunanche, Ham Rawana Hogaye Aur Hazrat
Fatima Radi-Allahu-Ta’aala-Anha Ke Darwaze
Per Pahuche, Aapne Darwaza Khat-Khataya Aur
Salam Ke Baad Ander Aane Ki Ijazat Talab
Farmayi, Hazrat Fatima Radi-Allahu-Ta’aala-
Anha Ne Farmaya Tashrif Layiye, Aapne
Farmaya Mere Sath Ek Aur Shaks Bhi Hain!
Pucha Gaya, Huzoor! Dusra Kaun Hain? Aapne
Farmaya, Imran! Hazrat Fatima Radi-Allahu-Ta’
aala-Anha Boli, Rabbe Juljalaal Ki Kasam Jisne
Aapko Haq Ke Sath Mab-ous Farmaya, Main
Sirf Ek Chader Se Tamaam Jism Chupaye Hue
Hoon! Aapne Dast-A-Aqdas Ke Ishare Se
Farmaya, Tum Aise-Aise Parda Karlo, Unohne
Arz Kiya Is Tarah Mera Jism To Dhak Jata Hain
Magar Sir Nahi Chupta, Aapne Unki Taraf Ek
Purani Chader Fhenki Aur Farmaya, Tum Isse
Sir Dhaanp Lo! Uske Baad Aap Ghar May Dakhil
Hue Aur Salam Ke Baad Pucha, Beti Kaisi Ho?
Hazrat Fatima Radi-Allahu-Ta’aala-Anha Ne
Arz Kiya, Huzoor! Mujhe Dohri Taklif Hain, Ek
Bimari Ki Taklif Aur Dusre Bhook Ki Taklif! Mere
Paas Aisi Koi Chiz Nahi Hain Jise Khaker Bhook
Mita Sakoon! Rasoolallah SALLALLAHU-TA’A
ALA-ALAIHI-WASALLAM Yeh Sunker Ashkbaar
Hogaye Aur Farmaya, Beti! Ghabrao Nahi, Rab
Ki Kasam Mera Khuda Ke Yahan Tumse Zyada
Martaba Hain, Magar Maine 3 Din Se Kuch Nahi
Khaya Hain Agar Main ALLAH-TA’AALA Se
Maangu Tu Mujhe Zaroor Khilaye Magar Maine
Duniya Per Aakhirat Ko Tarji Di Hain! Fir Aapne
Hazrat Fatima Radi-Allahu-Ta’aala-Anha Ke
Kandhe Per Hath Rakhker Farmaya, Khush
Hojao Tum Jannati Auraton Ki Sardar Ho!
Unohne Pucha Hazrat-A-Aasiya Aur Mariyam
Kahan Hogi? Aapne Farmaya, Aasiya Apne
Zamane Ki Auraton Ki Aur Tum Apne Zamane Ki
Auraton Ki Sardar Ho! Tum Jannat Ke Aise
Mehlon May Rahogi Jis May Koi Aib, Koi Dukh
Aur Koi Taklif Nahi Hogi!

(Mukashfatul Kulub, Pg-228)

♥♥♥♥♥

IMAM SHAFAYI RAZIALLAAHU TAALA ANHU ka Aqeeda

Aye AALE MUSTAFA SALLALLAAHU ALAIHE WA SALLAM Tumhari Mohabbat ALLAAH Ke Nazil Karda QURAAN E MAJEED ke Mutabiq Farz hy,
Tumhari Azmat k Liye Ye Baat Kaafi hy
Ki jo Shaks Tum Par DUROOD Na Bheje Uski koi Namaz Nahi.

Ref# Deewane Allam Al-Shafayi page 343

♥♥♥♥♥

Muharram ki dasvi raat sham me subah tak Hazrat
imam raziyallahu taala anhu ne ibadat-e-ilahi me
guzar di raat ke pichle paher aap par ek istigrak
( doob Jana, muhib ho Jana) ki kaifiyat taari hui
haq taala ki yaad me is kadre mahab huye ki
duniya wa mafiha ( duniya ki zaib wa zinat ) ki
taraf tawajah na rahi is aalam me HUZUR
SALLAHU AALEHI WASSALLAM farishto ki jamaat
ke sath maidan-e-karbala me tashreef laaye aur
Hazrat imam raziyallahu taala anhu ko bachcho ki
tarah god me lekar khoob pyar farmaya aur
farmaya aye jaan wa dil ke chain nurulain
( aankhon ka tara) mere Hussein main khoob janta
hu ki dushman tere peeche padey hai aur tujhe
qatal karna chahete hai beta tum sabre wa shukre
se is waqt ko guzarna tere jitne qatil hai kayamat
ke din meri shafaat se mehroom rahenge aur tujhe
shahadat ka bahut bada darza milne wala hai thodi
der me tum is karb wa bala se choot jaoge beta
jannat tere liye sawari gai hai tere ma baap bahisht
ke darwaje par teri rah dekh rahe hai yeh baate
irshad farmakar HUZUR SALLAHU AALEHI
WASSALLAM ne fir Hazrat imam Hussein
raziyallahu taala anhu ke sar wa seene par hath
Mubarak ferkar dua ki aye ALLAH mere hussain ko
sabre wa azre inayat farma jab Hazrat imam
hussain raziyallahu taala anhu is mukashfe ( ulume
gaibi ka zaahir ho jana) se chauke aur ahele- bait
se yeh sara mazra bayan kiya to sab hairat se ek
dusre ka muh takne lage ( tankihush-
shahadatain ) SABAK— karbala ka sara kissa
HUZUR SALLAHU AALEHI WASSALLAM ki nazar-
e- aali me thaa HUZUR SALLAHU AALEHI
WASSALLAM zalimo ka zulm aur sabiro ka sabre
mulahja farma rahe they

Moula ali haq he

“HAZRAT AASIM BIN ZMARA RADIYALLAHU TA’ALA ANHU SE MARWI HAI KI JAB HAZRAT ALI KARRAMALLAHU TA’ALA WAJ’HAHUL KAREEM KO SHAHEED KAR DIYA GAYA TO HAZRAT IAME HASAN RADIYALLAHU TA’ALA ANHU NE EK KHUTBE ME IRSHAD FARMAYA : AYE AHL-E-KOOFA
(YA FARMAYA) AYE AHL-E-IRAQ AAJ TUMHARE DARMIYAN WO SHAKHS SHAHEED KAR DIYA GAYA JISSE ELM ME (UMMAT KE) AWWALIN BHI SABQAT NAHIN KAR SAKE AUR AAKHIREEN ME SE BHI KOI UN KE MUQAAM (MARTABE) KO NA PAHUNCH SAKEGA. HUZOOR NABI-E-AKRAM SALLALLAHU TA’ALA ALAIHI WA AALEHI WA SALLAM JAB HAZRAT ALI KARRAMALLAHU TA’ALA WAJ’HAHUL KAREEM KO KISI JIHAAD KEE MUHIM PAR RAWAANA FARMATE TO UN KI DAAYI TARAF HAZRAT JIBRA’IL AUR BAAYI TARAF HAZRAT MIKA’IL ALAIHIMUSSALAM RAHA KARTE THEY AUR WO KABHI BHE FATEH HAASIL KIYE BAGHAIR NAHIN LAUT’TE THEY.”

REFRENCE
IBN ABI SHAYBAH AL-MUSANNAF, JILD 6 PAGE NO 369, HADEES-32094,

HINDI KANZ-UL-UMMAL, JILD 6 PAGE NO 412..

♥♥♥♥♥

Hazrat Salman Farsi (Radi’Allahu Ta’ala Anhu)
Say Marwi Hai k Huzoor “NABI-E-KAREEM”
(SALL’ALLHU ALAHI WA SALLAM) Ne Farmaya:
Adam (Alahis Salam) ki Takhleeq say 14,000
Saal Qabl (Pehle) ALLAH paak k Yhaan MAIN
aur “ALI” Ibne Abi Talib (Radi’Allahu ta-ala
Anhu) Ek Noor The.
Jab ALLAH Paak Ne Adam (Alahis Salam) ko
Takhleeq Farmaya to us Noor ko 2 Hisson Main
Taqseem Farma Diya.
Ek hissa Me Hun Aur (us Noor ka) Dusra Hissa
Ali Hain.
Reffrence:
Fadail e Sahabah-Imam Ahmad Bin Hambal,
662/2, #1130
Tareekh Damishq-Imam Ibn e Asaakir, 67/42
Manaqib e Ali-Imam Maghaazli, 142/1, #130
Riyad An Nadra-Imam Muhbb ud Din Tabari,
120/3

♥♥♥♥♥

∗ Ali Se Mohabbat Emaan Ki Nishani Hai ….
» Hadees : Huzoor ﷺ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) Ne Farmaya,
“(Hazrat) Ali Se Mohabbat Emaan Ki Nishani Hai, Aur (Hazrat) Ali Se Bugz Munafiqat Ki Nishani Hai”.
Reference :
1. Sahih Muslim, Vol/1, Page/48….
2. Sahih Tirmidhi, Vol/5, Page/643….
3. Sunan Ibn Majah, Vol/1, Page/142

♥♥♥♥♥

Hazrat Salman Farsi (Radhi
Allaho Anhu) Bayan karte hain ke
Huzur”NABI-E-KAREEM”(Sall’Allahu
Alayhe Wasallam) ne irshad
farmaya :”Main Aur Ali Aiq Noor
the Aur Wo Noor Adam (a.s) ke
Paida karne se 14000 saal pehle Allah
Rabbul Izzat ki Baargaah Uski Taqdees o
Sana Bayan karta tha ! Jab Aadam
(a.s) ko paida kiya Gaya to phir Wo
Noor Aadam (a.s) ki Sulb Mein Rakha
Aur Barabar Aiq Sulb se
Doosre (pakeeza) Sulb mein Muntaqil
Hota Raha yahan tak.. Ke Usko Hazrat
Abdul Muttalib ke Sulb mein Qarar
Diya … Phir
Us Noor ko 2 Hisson mein taqseem
kiya … Mere (Noor) ke Hisse ko
Hazrat Abdullah ki Pusht mein Qayam
kiya Aur”ALI”ke Noor ko Hazrat
Abu Talib ki pusht mein !

“Ref : (Musnad Imam Ahmad bin
Hambal , Al Arbaeen , Muwaddaat ,
Nuzus Saaeereen Allama Zaini
Shafa’ii ,Khateeb Al-Khwarizmi , Behrul
Ansaab

♥♥♥♥♥

Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta’ala Waj’hah-ul-Karim Rasool-E-Karim Sallahu Ta’ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Namaz Padhne Waale Pahle Shakhss Hain.”-[An-Nasa’i, Khasa’is-E-Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta’ala Waj’hah-ul-Karim,/20, Raqam-02.]

♥♥♥♥♥

sarkaar (sallallaho alayhi wa aalihi wasallam) ki hadith e mubarqa hai ke
“ali bolta qur’an hai”
ab zara ya ali kehkar dikhao!

♥♥♥♥♥

Hadith: Ali gunahon ke bakhshne ka darwaza hai. Jo is darwaze se dakhil hoga wo momin hoga aur jo isse nikal jayega wo kafir hoga.

(As Sawaiq Al Muharriqa)

♥♥♥♥♥

Hajrat Abdullah apne Walid Imam
Ahmed bin Hambal (Rehmatullahaley)
se puchhte hein ki:
“Aap Afzaliyat ke masle par kya farmate
hein?”
Imam Ahmed bin Hambal
(Rehmatullahaleyh) farmate hein:
“Khilafat main Hajrat Abu Bakr (Radi
Allaho tala anho) Hajrat Umar (Radi
Allaho tala anho) se Afzal hein aor
Hajrat Umar (Radi Allaho tala anho)
Hajrat Usman (Radi Allaho tala anho)
se Afzal hein.”
Hjarta Abdullah puchhte hein:
“Aor Ali (Aleyhesalaam)?”
Tab Imam Ahmed bin Hambal jawab
dete hein:
“Ali (Aleyhesalaam) Aehlebeyat se hein,
Unke jeysa koi nahin ho shakta!”
—————————————-
(Ref. “Manaqab Imam Ahmed
Hambal”, writer Abu Alfarj
Abdulrahman Bin Jauzi, Page 162-63)

♥♥♥♥♥

Maula Ali (a.s) ne farmaya :
Main wo Ali (a.s) hoon jis ki baten
aqlon ko hairaan aur zehno ko
Preshaankar deti hain.
Aye Logo Maine aaj taq Apni
haqiqat ko tum par Aashkaar nahi
kiya.
Agar Main Apni Haqiqat Aur
Fazeelat se Duniya walon ko
Aagah kar doon to aadhi duniya
meri Fazeelat ki Bulandi sun kar
mar jaye aur baqi Deewani ho
jaye.
Main Apne sirf itne Faza’il se
Parda Uthata hoon (Bayan karta
hoon) jin ko Haqiqi Momin ka Dil
Bardasht kar sake.
Ref : Kitab ul Safeen pg#71

♥♥♥♥♥

Ise Padh Kar Mulla Molvio Ke Pet Me Dard
Shuru Ho Jaega..
Seene Par Churiyan Chal Jaegi..
.
Hazrat Maula ALI Alaihish salam
Ki Shaan Me 800 Aayaat Naazil
Howi.
[Taareek ul Khulafaa, vol:1,
page:70

♥♥♥♥♥

Hum Rasool se Kyon na Mange,
Jab ke Huzur Sallallaaho Alaihe Wasallam Farmate hai,
“Innama Ana Qasimun Wallaho Yuti”
“Beshak Allah deta hai
Aur main Taqsim Karta hun”
(Bukhari Sharif, Vol. 1, Page 16)

Kya Allah ke Siwa bhi
koyi Madadgar hai?
Sarkar Sallallaaho Alaihe Wasallam Farmate hai,
“Beshak, Ali mujh se hai Aur main Ali se hun, Aur Ali Har Momin ke madadgar hai, Mere Baad.”
(Tirmiji Sharif, Vol. 2, Pg.212 )

♥♥♥♥♥

🚨🚨🚨🚨🚨🚨🚨🚨
Must read and share
💥💥💥💥💥💥💥💥
Islam Taaja Ho Jayega


Hadees pak Kaab Ahbaar Se Riwayat Hain Ki Ek Bar Hazrat Bibi Fatima Radi-Allahu-Ta’aala-Anha Bimaar Hui!

Hazrat Ali Radi-Allahu-Ta’aala-Anhu Ne Unse Pucha Ki Duniya Ki Chizon Mayse Tumahra Dil Kis Chiz Ko Chahta Hain!

Jawab Diya Anaar Ko,,,

Hazrat Ali Kuch Daer Keliye Soch May Padgaye Kyonki Unke Paas Kaudi Paisa Na Tha!

Fir Bazaar May Aaye Aur Ek Dirham Udhaar Leker Anaar Kharida Aur Ghar Ki Taraf Chale !

Raaste May Ek Bimaar Aadmi Ko Sadak Per Pada Dekha! Aap Taher Gaye Aur Usse Pucha Ki Tera Dil Kis Chiz Ko Chahta Hain?

Usne Kaha Aye Ali,, May 5 Din Se Yahan Pada Hoon, Bahoat se Aadmi Mere Paas Se Gujar Gaye Magar Kisi ne Meri Taraf Nigah Na Ki !

“Mera Dil Anaar Khane Ko Chahta Hain !”

Hazrat Ali Apne Dil May Kehne Lage Ki Agar Main Ise Anaar Khila Du To Fatima Mehroom Rehti Hain ??
Aur Agar Mana Kardu To ALLAH Ki Nafarmani Hoti Hain, Jo Farmata Hain Ki Sayil Ko Na Zhidko!

Chunanche, Aapne Anaar Todker Us Bimaar Ko Khilaya Aur Wo Usi Waqt Tandrust Hoker Uth Baitha!

Udhar Sadqe Ki Barkat Se Bibi Fatima Ko Sehat Hasil Hogayi !

Hazrat Ali Sharmaye Hue Ghar May Dakhil Hue! Hazrat Fatima Uneh Dekhker Khadi Hogayi,,,

Hazrat Ali Ne Uneh Saara Maajra Sunaya!

Wo Boli Aap Ghamgeen Kyon Hote Hain ?

ALLAH-TA’AALA Ke Ezzat-O-Jalaal Ki Kasam, Udhar Aapne Us Bimaar Ko Anaar Khilaya, Idhar Mere Dil Se Uski Khwayish Jati Rahi !

Hazrat Ali Is Baat Se Bahoat Khush Hue !

Itne May Ek Shaks Ne Zanjeer Khat-Khatayi !

Hazrat Ali Ne Farmaya Kaun?

Jawab Aaya Salmaan Fharsi, Zara Darwaza Kholiye !
Aapne Darwaza Khola! Dekha Ki Salmaan Ke Hath May Kapde Se Dhaka Hua Ek Thaal Hain !

Salmaan Ne Wo Thaal Hazrat Ali Ke Aage Rakh Diya ! Hazrat Ali Ne Pucha Yeh Kahan Se Aaya! Salmaan Ne Farmaya, ALLAH-TA’AALA Ki Taraf Se Rasool Ko Aur Rasool Ki Taraf Se Aapko Hadhiyah BhejaGaya Hain!
Kapda Uthaker Dekha To 9 AnaarThe !

Us Waqt Hazrat Ali Ne Farmaya, Ki Agar Yeh Hadhiyah ALLAH Ki Taraf Se Hota To 10 Anaar Hote, Kyonki ALLAH-TA’AALA Ka Qaul Hain Ki Jo Ek Neki Karta Hain Use 10 Mila Karti Hain !

Salmaan Yeh Sunker Has Pade Aur Apni Aastin Mayse Ek Anaar Nikaalker Thaal May Rakh Diya Aur Bole,
“Aye Ali ! Khuda Ki Kasam, Anaar To 10 Hi The Lekin Maine Aapka Imtehaan Lene Ki NiyatSe EkChupa Liya Tha! ”
(Rauzatul Muttakeen) (KAJHPg-668-669-670)

Subhan ALLAH padhkar share zaroor kare..

♥♥♥♥♥

Wasiat RASOOL-e-KHUDA ﷺ
(Sall’Allahu Ta’ala Alaihi
Wa’Salam) !!!!!

“Agar Tum Mere Baad Dekho ke Akele Ali Aik Raste Per Chal Rahe Hein Aur Tamam Aulad-e-Adam Ali ko Chor Kar
Kisi Dosre Raste Per Chal Rahi Hai, To Tum Meri Ye Wasiat Yaad Rakhna.
Tamam Aulad-e-Adam Ko Chor Dena Magar Ali Ka Sath Na Chorna, Kyun ke Ali Kabhi Bhi Tumhain Gumrah Nahi Honay Dein Gey.”

Ref: {Kanz-ul-Amal; Jild No.6}.

♥♥♥♥♥

—–@—-@——–@—-@—
Hazrat Ali Bin Husain RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta’ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Aye Ali!BeShak Allah Ta’ala Ne Tujhe Aur Teri Awlaad Ko Aur Tere Ghar Waalon Ko
Aur Tere Madadgaaron Ko
Aur Tere Madadgaaron Ke Chaahne Waalon Ko
Bakhsh Diya Hai Pas Tujhe Ye Khushkhabari
Mubarak Ho.
—–@—-@——–@—-@—
”Is Hadith Ko Imam Daylami Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

-[Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 05/329, Raqam-8337,

Ghayat-ul-Ijabah Fi Manaqib-il-Qarabah,/46, Raqam-30.]
—–@—-@——–@—-@—

Anghothay Chomna

“ANGHOTAY CHOMNA”

part 1)

Ham Ne Is Series K 3 Part Kiye Hy’n

1) Proof (saboot)

2) Benefits (faydey)

3) Aitrazat K Jawabat

1) Pehle Ham Batayengey or Proof Karengey’
History aur Anghotay Choomna

2) Phir Batayengey
Faiday

3) Phir Ham Deyengay
Kiye Janay Walay
Aitrazat K Jawabat

ANGHOTAY CHOMNA
Moazzin se 
اشهدان محمدارسول الله
Sun Kar Apne Dono Anghotay (Thumb)
Ya
Kalmay Ki Ungli Choom Kar
Ankhoun Se Lagana Mustahab (sawab) Hy

Isme Dunyawi Or Deeni Bahot Se Fayiday Hain

Is K Mutaliq Ahadees Bhi Warid Hy’n
.
Sahaba Ka Ispe Amal Raha,

Aimay-E-Muslimeen Har Jaga Isko Mustahab (Sawab) Jan Kar Karte They..

cont…

“ANGHOTAY CHUMNA”

part 2)

PROOF 1 (saboot)

Mufti Naeem Uddin Murad Abadi
.
Hazrat Adam Ne Rooh Ul Qudus (Noor Muhammadi) Ko
Daikhne Ki Tamanna Ki
To Wo Noor Un K
Anghoto K Nakhuno Me Chamkaya Gaya

Inho Ne Fart-e-Muhabbat Se In Nakhun Ko Chooma
Or
Ankhon Se Lagaya
Makhooz Injeel Barnbas..

PROOF 2 (saboot)

Hazrat Adam ki Arz per
ALLAH Ne Pehle Insaan (Hazrat Adam alayhissalam) K Anghoto Par Tehreer Darj Ki
Daayen (Right) Anghotay K Nakhun Pe Likha Tha
KHUDA Ek Hi Hy
Or
Bayen (Left) Anghotay Pe Likha Tha
Muhammad sallallahualayhewasallam Khuda K Rasool Hy’n
Tab Pehle Insaan Ne Muhabbat Se Ye Alfaaz Choomey
Or
Apni Ankhein Mali’n
aur
Kaha Mubarak Ho Wo Din
Jab Tu Dunya Me Aye.
Injeel Barnbas Baab 39 Page no 39)
Bahwala Anwarul Hamdia.

cont….

“ANGHOTAY CHOMNA”

part 3)

PROOF 3)

Hazart Maulana Mulla Moin Wayiz Ul Kashifi Alharwi

Takhleeq Adam alayhissalam K Bad Noor-e-Muhammadi Inki Pusht Par Amanat Rakha Gaya Tha
Hazrat Adam alayhissalam Jab Bhe Asmano Pe Tashreef Le Jatay
Or Alam K Farishto Se Mulaqat Farmatay
To Tamam Farishtay Aap K Juloos Me
Izzat-o-ehtraam K Sath Chalte
Ek Bar Hazrat Adam alayhissalam Ne Is Silsilay Me Rab Ta’ala Se Pocha
To Khitab Bari Ta’ala Hua K
Ay Adam Yeh Istiqbaal-o-Ahtraam Us Noor Mubarak K Liye Hy
Jo Tumhari Pusht Me Hay
Or Tumharay Suroor Ka Sabab Hy
Yeh Tamam Farishtay Us Noor Ki Tazeem Kartey Hy’n
Hazrat Adam alayhissalam  Ne Arz Ki
Ya E’lahi Acha Ho K Yeh Noor Mere Jism K
Kisi Hissay Me Muntaqil Kardia Jaye
Jisko Mai Bhi Dekho To Suroor Hasil Karoon
ALLAH Ne Is Noor Ko Hazrat Adam alayhissalam k Anghotay K Paas Wali
Ungli Me Muntaqil Farmadiya
Jab Hazrat Adam alayhissalam Ne Is Noor Ki Ziarat Farmayi
To Ungli Uthaa Kar 2 Martaba Shahadat Di
Isi Din Se Is Ungli Ko Anghust-E-Shaahdat Kaha Jane Laga
Or Waqt-E-Shahadat Ye Sunnat Hazrat Adam alayhissalam Jari Ho Gayi
Is K Bad Hazrat Adam alayhissalam Ne Ungli Ko Chooma
Or Ankhoun Se Lagaya Or
Bargah-e-Nabi sallallahualayhewasallam  Aakhir Uz Zaman Par Hadia Durood-o-Salaam Pesh Farmaya
Kaha Jata Hy K Azan Me Naam-e-Muhammad sallallahualyhewasallam
Sun Kar Anghusth Shahadat Choomna
Or Ankhoun Se Lagana
Sunnat-e-Hazrat Adam alayhissalam Hy
Or Iski Fazilat Me Bahot Si Ahadees Marwi Hy’n
(Ma’arij Un Nubuwa Fil Madarij Ul Fatwa Rukn Awwal Baab 2 Fasal Hashtum Page 40)

cont…

“ANGHOTAY CHOMNA”

part 4)

PROOF 4)
Hazrat Adam alayhissalam Ko Jannat Me
Huzoor sallallahualayhewasallam Ki Mulaqat Ki Tamanna Hui
ALLAH Ne Wahi Ki
K Wo Aakhri Zamanay Me Zahoor Frmayengey
To Hazrat Adam alayhissalam Ne Apki Mulaqat Ka Sawal Kiya
ALLAH Ne Hazrat Adam alayhissalam K
Dayen (Right) Hath Ki Kalmay Ki Ungli Me
Noor Muhammadi Chamkaya
To Hazrat Adam alayhissalam Ne Anghoto K Nakhun Ko
Choom Kar Ankhoun Par Phera
Or Ye Sunnat Adam alayhissalam Unki Aulaad Me Jaari Hui.

Hazrat Jibra’el Ne Aqaa sallallahualyhewasallamKo Khabar Di
To Aqaa sallallahualyhewasallamNe Frmaya
Jo Shaksh Azan Me Mera Naam Sunay
Or Apne Anghotay K Nakhuno Ko Choom Kar
Apni Ankhoun Pe Malay
To Kabhi Andha Na Hoga
Tafseer Rohul Bayan Jild 7 Page no 229 Berot)

cont…

“ANGHOTAY CHOMNA”

part 5)

PROOF 5)

Huzoor sallallahualayhewasallam Se Marwi Hy
Jo Shaksh Hamara Naam
Azaan Me Sunay
Or Apne Anghotay
Ankhoun Par Rakhay
To Hum Usko Qayamat Ki
Safoun Me Talash Farmayengey
Or Isko Apne Peechay Peechay
Jannat Me Le Jayengey
Jama Ul Ramuz Jild 1 Page no 125)
Salat Mas’odi Jild 2)
Rad Ul Mukhtar Jild 1)

PROOF 6)
Muhammadur Rasoolullah sallallahualayhewasallam Kehne K Waqt
Apne Anghotay K Nakhuno Ko
Kalmay Ki Ungli K Sath
Choomna
Mohaddiseen K Amal Se Sabit Hy
(Tafser Rohul Bayan Jild 2 Page 476)
Para 6 Surah 5 Ayat 58)

PROOF 7)
Azan Ki Pehli Sahadat Par Ye Kehna Mustahab Hy
صلي الله عليك يارسول الله 
Ay Allah k Rasool ap par Durood ho

Or Dosri Sahadat K Waqt Ye Kahay
قرة عيني بك يارسول الله
Ya Rasool ALLAH ap mere ankhoun ki thandhak hy’n.
Pher Anghoton K Nakhun Ankhoun Pr Rakhay Or Kahe 
اللهم متعني با لسمع والبصر
Ay ALLAH meri sama’at or daikhne ki taqat me izafa farma
To Huzoor Isko Apne Peechay Peechay
Jannat Me Le Jayengey
(Shami Jild 1 Baab Azan
Kanzul E’bad
Fatawa Sofia
Kitabul Firdous
Qehastani
Behrur Rayiq Ka Hashiya)

cont…

“ANGHOTAY CHOMNA”

part 6)

PROOF 8)
Hazrat Abu Bakar Siddique raddialahtalaanhu Ne AQAA sallallahualyhewasallamKa Nam Sun Kar Anghotay Chome Or AQAA sallallahualyhewasallamNe Pasand Farma Kar Basharatein Bhi Di’n
(Almaqasidul Hasana Page no 390.
Mozo’aat, Qari Page no 73 Misr Tehtaawi, Maraqi Ul Falah Page no 122..
Jalalain Page no 357.
Radul Mukhtar Jild 1 Page no 398)

PROOF 9)
Hazrat Abu Bakar Siddiq raddialahtalaanhu Ne
Azan Me AQAA sallallahualyhewasallamKa Naam Sun K
Angothay Choom Kar
Ankhon Par Pehray
Or Kaha
قرة عيني بك يارسول الله
Jab Azan Khatam Hui
To Sarkar Ne Farmaya
Ay Abu Bakar Jo Tumhari Tarha
Mera Naam Sun Kar
Anghota Ankhon Par Pehray
Or Jo Tumne Kaha Wo Kahe
To ALLAH Is K Tamam
Naye Or Purane
Zahir Wa Batin
Gunah Maaf Farmayega
(Tafseer Ruhul Bayan Jild 4 Page no 648)

PROOF 10)
Imam Sakhawi
Hazrat Abu Bakar Siddiq raddialahtalaanhu Ne Jab
اشهدان محمدارسول الله 
Suna To Apni Kalmay Ki Ungli K
Batani Hisso Ko Choma
Or Ankhoun Se Lagaya
Or Kaha
قرة عيني بك يارسول الله
Ya Rasool ALLAH sallallahualayhewasallam Ap Meri Ankhoun Ki Thandak Hy’n
Pas Huzoor sallallahualyhewasallamNe Farmaya K
Jo Shaksh Mere Is Piyare Ki Tarah Kare
Us K Lye Meri Shafayat Wajib Ho Gayi
(Al-Maqasid Ul Hasana Harf Ul Meem Harf 1021 Page no 390..
Mozoat-e-Kabeer, Page no384)

Pehli Riwayat Me Gunaho Ki Maafi Or Isme Shafayat Ki Basharat Hy..

cont…

“ANGHOTAY CHOMNA”

part 7)

PROOF 11)
Mustahab (sawab) Ye Hy K
Azaan Me Naam-E-Muhammad sallallahualayhewasallam
Sun Kar Kahay
قرة عيني بك يارسول الله
Ya Rasool ALLAH Ap Meri Ankhoun Ki Thandhak Hy’n
Or Apne Anghoto K Nakhuno Ko
Ankhoun Par Rakhay
To Huzoor  sallallahualyhewasallamIsko
Jannat Me
Apne Peechay Peechay
Le Jayengey
(Jami Ul Ramuz Jild 1 Page no 125)

PROOF 12)
Maulana Jamal Bin Abdullah Makki
.
Azan Me Huzoor Ka Nam Sun Kar
Anghotay Choomna
Or Inko Ankhoun Se Lagana
Jaiz Bal K Mustahab (sawab) Hy
Iski Hamare Mashahiq Ne Tasreeh Farmayi Hy
Fatawa:
Jamal Bin Abdullah Umer Makki
Razawia Jaded Jild 5 Page no 436)

cont..

“ANGHOTAY CHOMNA”

part 8)

PROOF 13)
Taqi Usmani Maslak Deoband:

“Ap Ne Azan K Ander Jab
Naam-e-Mohammad Suna
Or Ap K Dil Me
Nabi sallallahualayhewasallam Ki Mohabbat Paida Hui
aur Mohobbat Se Be Ikhtiyar Ho Kar
Aanghoty Choom Kar
Apni Aankho Se Laga Liye
To Ba Zat-e-Khud Ye Amal
Koi Gunah Ya Bida’at Nahi
kyoun K Ye Amal
Mohabbat-e-Mustafa sallallahualyhewasallamPe Kara Gaya
Or Huzor sallallahualyhewasallamKi Mohabbat Pe
Ajer-o-Sawab Mily Ga
(Refrence
Bida’at Ik Sangeen Gunah
Page no 32 to 33
Memon Islamic Publishers Liaqat Abad Khi)

cont..

“ANGHOTAY CHOMNA”

part 9)

Humne 13 Riwayatoun Se
Proof Kiya
k Anghotay Chomna
Sawaab hy
aur Isper AQAA kareem sallallahualayhewasallam Ki
Khushi
Or
Basharatain
Bhi Batayin…

Ab Ham Is K
Fawayiday (Benifits)
Batayen Gy’
.
Us K Bad
Hum Logo K
Aitrazat K
Authenticated Jawabat
Daingen
.
So Stay With ehl-e-sunnah wa jama’at.
Ta K Apko
Koi B Shaks
Behka Na Sakay.

cont…

“ANGHOTAY CHOMNA”

anghotey chomney k fayday..

part 10

Benifit 1) fayday…
Qaul
Molvi Farid (Maslak Deobnd)
“Mai Kehta Hoon Ba’az Riwayaat Me Angothy Chomne Ki Fazeelat Warid Hey K Iski Wajah Se Ankhon Me Takleef Or Andha Pan Nahi Aata Jaisa K Maqasid-ul-Hasana Me Hey Is Wajah Se Agar Sehat-e-Badan K Liye Kare To Koi Har’z Nai”
(Minhajus Sunan Jild 2 Page no 87)

Benifit 2)

Ulamaye Ahnaf K Alawa Ulmaye Shafaye Maliki Ne Bhi Angothay Chomnay Par Ittifaaq Kia Hy.
Ek Hawala
“Phir Angothon Ko Chomay Ankhoun Se Lagaye To Kabhi Bhi Andhaa Na Hoga Or Na Kabhi Ankhain Dukhain Gin”
E’aanatut Talbeen Jild 1 Page no 233. Beroot)

Kifayatut Talib Jild 1 Page no 169 Misr)

Benifit 3)

Qaul Allama Shaikh Ali Saeedi
“Baz Logo Ne (Musannif Kifayatut Talib) Ko Azan K Waqt Apne Angothay Chomaty Or Ankhon Se Laga Kar Kanpati Tak Le Jate Huye Dekha To Wajah Pocha To Kaha K
Main Pehle Angothay Choomta Tha Pher Chour Diya Pas Meri Ankhain Bemar Hogayin,
Maine AQA sallallahualayhewasallam Ko Khawab Me Dekha K Huzoor sallallahualayhewasallam Ne Mujhse Farmaya
Tumne Azan K Waqt Angothay Ankhoun Se Lagana Kyon Chour Diya? Agar Tum Chahate Ho K Tumhari Ankhain Achi Hojay’n To Pher Ye Angothay Ankhon Se Lagana Shuroo Kar Do Pas Bedaar Hua aur Amal Shuroo kar Diya Mujhko Araam Hogaya Or Phr Ab Tak Wo Marz Na Lauta”
(Nehjus Salama Page no 3)

cont..

“ANGHOTAY CHOMNA”

part 11)

Benifit 4) fayday

AQAA sallallahualayhewasallam Ne Farmaya K Jo Shakhs Azan Me MERA Naam Sun Kar Apnay Angotho K Naakhno(Thumb Nail) Ko Choom Kar Ankho Se Lagayega Wo Kabhe Andha Na Hoga
(Tafseer Rohu Biyan Jild 4 Page no 649)

Benifit 5)
Hazrat Khizar (Unpe Salaam) Se Riwayat Hy
K Jo Shaksh Moazzin Ko Ye Kehte Huway Sunay
اشهدان محمدارسول الله
To Kahay
مرحبا بحبيبي وقرة عيني محمد ابن عبدالله
Ay Muhammad Abdullah K Betay Mere Habib or Meri Ankhoun Ki Thandak Apko Khush Aamdeed
Phir Apne Anghoton Ko Chomay
Or Apni Ankhoun Se Lagaye
To Iski Ankhain Kabi Na Dukhain Gey.
(Maqasid Ul Hasana)

Benifit 6)
Ek Buzurg Ne Apna Waqiya Bayan Farmaya
“Ek Bar Taiz Hawa Chali
Jis Se Ankh Me Kankari Ja Pari
Or Nikal Na Saki
Sakht Dard Tha Jab Moazzin Ko
Rasool Allah Ka Naam
Khete Suna To Kaha
مرحبا بحبيبي وقرة عيني محمد ابن عبدالله

Kehna Tha K Fauran Kankari Ankh Se Nikal Gayi
Maqasid Ul Hasana Page no 390)

cont…

“ANGHOTAY CHOMNA”

part 12)

Benifit 7) fayday

Ibn-e-Sauleh Ne Farmaya
K Maine Jab Imam Amjad Ka
Anghotay Chomnay Wala Amal Suna
To Ispe Amal Kia
Meri Ankhain Na Dukhin
Or Main Umeed Karta Hoon
K ALLAH Ne Chaha To
Araam Hamesha Rahey Ga
Or Main Andha Hone Se
Mehfooz Rahoonga
(Maqasid Ul Hasana Page no 390)

Benifit 8)
Imam Hasan (ALLAH Unse Raazi) Se Riwayat Hy Jo Shahks
اشهدان محمدارسول الله
Sun Kar Ye Kahay 
مرحبا بحبيبي وقرة عيني محمد ابن عبدالله

Or Apne Anghotay Choom Le
Or Ankhoun Se Lagaye
To Kabhi Andha Na Hoga
Or Na Kabhi Iski Aankhain
Dukhain Gi
(Maqasid Ul Hasana)

cont…

ANGHOTAY CHOMNA”

part 13)

Benifit 9) fayday.

Farman Hazrat Mohadis Muhamamd Tahir Bin Al-Hindi Patni

Baz Ulama-o- Mohaddiseen Se Marwi Hay K
Jo Shaksh AQAA sallallahualayhewasallam Ka Nam Azan Me Sun Kar Apne Hathon K Anghoto
Or Shahadat Wali Unglio
Ko Mila Kar Choom Kar
Ankhon Per Malay
To ankhe Kabhi Nhi Dukhain Gin
(Tazkiratul Modaat Page no 32 D’mishq)

Benifit 10)

Farman Imam Ibne Sauleh.
Mene Baz Masha’ekh Se Suna K Wo Anghotay Ankhon Pe Malte Waqt
Youn Kehte
صلي الله عليك ياسيدي يارسول الله يا حبيب قلبي يانور بصري و يا قرة عيني
Ay Hamare Sardar ALLAH K Rasool sallallahualayhewasallam Ap Par Durod Ho Ay Mere Habib Mere Dil K Suroor Meri Ankhon K Noor Or Meri Ankhon Ki Thandhak
Ye Amal Karne Walay Buzurg Farmate Hy’n
K Jab Se Main Ye Karne Laga Hoon
To Meri Ankhain Kabi Nhi Dukhin
Or Saray Buzurgo Ne Iska Tajurba Kiya
Hazrat Khizar Or Hazrat Hasan Se B Yehi Marwi Hy
(Tazkirat Ul Moudaat Page no 32 Damishq)

Benifit 11)
Muhamamd Ali Sho-kani (Maslak Ahl-e-Hadus) Se Ek Hadees Ka Mafhom Hy K
Jo Shaks Moazzin Se Sunay
اشهدان محمدارسول الله
To Kahay
مرحبا بحبيبي وقرة عيني محمد ابن عبدالله
Phir Dono Anghotay Chom Kar
Ankhoun Par Rakhay
Iski Ankh Kabhi Na Dukhain
(Al Fawayid Ul Majmoa Page no 19 to 20 Beroot)

cont..

“ANGHOTAY CHOMNA”

part 14)

13 Proof Or 11 Benefits
Apko Send Kiye Gaye
Jisme
AQAA sallallahualayhewasallam k..
Hazrat Khizar Or Imam Hasan K
Bhi Farman Moujood Hy’n
Or Un Buzurgan-e-Deen K Aqwaal
Bhe Maujood Hy’n
Jinko Har Tabqa-e-Fikar Musalman
Yahan Tak K Maslak Wahabi+deo
k Hazraat Bhe Mantay Hy’n
Magar Phir Bhe Kuch Munafiqeen Hy’n
Jin K Dil Me NABI KAREEM sallallahualayhewasallam K Liye Nafrat-o- Adawat Hy
Wo Apne Ullama Ki Bat Bhe Nahi Mantay
Or Kuch Aitrazat Karte Hy’n
Ab Un Aitrazat K Jawab Diye Jayengey
Or End Me Saray Refereces Ki
Summary Bhi Bana Kar Di Jaye Gi
Ta K Kisi Ko Koi Hawala Dekhna Ho
To Asani Se Usko Hawala Mil Jaye…

cont..

“ANGHOTAY CHOMNA”

part 15)

Aitraz 1)
Hazrat Adam Ne Noor Mustafa Ko Dekh Kar
Anghoto K Nakhuno Ko Choma Tha
Ab Musalman Konsa Noor Dekh Kar Chomtay Hy’n??

Ans: Hazrat Hajira Paani K Liye Safa Marwah K Darmiyan Dorhin.

Hazrat Ibrahim Ne Shaitan Ko Qurbani Se Roknay Per Kankarian Mari.

Hazrat Ibrahim Ko Qurbani Karne K Liye Khawab Aey
Qurbani K Liye Jannat Se Maindha Aya
Huzoor sallallahualayhewasallam Ne Kuffar-e-Makka Ko Dikhanay K Lye Ramal Kia
Aaj Musalman Wahan Kyun Dortay
Aaj Kiyon Shaitan Ko Kankar Martay
Aaj Konsa Khawab Ata Hai
Aaj Konsa Janwar Jannat Se Ata Hai
Aaj Kiyoun Ramal Karte Hy’n..??
Iska Ek Hi jawaab Hy K ALLAH K Naik Bando Ki Kuch Adaat Aisi Hoti Hain K Jinko Qayim Rakha Jata Hai Or Jo Baargah-e-Elahi Me Maqbool Hoti Hain…

Aitraz 2)
Nakhun K E’lawa Kuch Or Kiyoun Nahi Choma Jata sirf Nakhun Hi Kyun??

Ans. Riwayaat Me Nakun Ka Hi Zikar Hy
Jannat Me Hazrat Adam K Saray Jism Per
Ek Khobsorat Or Narm Nakhun Ka Libas Tha
Jisko Utarne K Bad
Ungliyoun K Pouron Par
Yadgaar Baqi Rakha Gaya
Hum Us Jannati Libas Ki
Yadgar Ko Chomtay Hy’n
Jo Jannat Aqaa sallallahualayhewasallam K Sadqay Milay Gi
Jis Tarah Sang-e-Aswad
Us Jannati Ghar Ki Yadgaar Hy
Jo Hazrat Adam K Liye Zameen Par Aya
Or Tofan-e-Nooh Me Utha Liya Gay
Sang-e-Aswad Yad-Gaar, Nakhun Yad-Gaar
‘Aqal Mand K Liye Ishara Kafi Hy…

cont…

“ANGOTHAY CHOMNA”

part 16)

Aitraz 3)

Sang-e-Aswad To Jannati Ghar Ka Tukra Hy Per Nakhun Us Jannati Libas Ka Hissa Nahi.??

Ans. Ek Baat To Qabool Ki Chomna Jaiz Hy
Jahan Tak Jannati Hissay Ki Baat Hy To Jahan AQAA sallallahualayhewasallam Abhi Aram Farma Rahe Hy’n,
Masjid-e-Nabawi Ka Wo Hissa
Ain Jannat Ka Tukra Hy To Ab Aitrazat Karne Waloun Ko Chaiye K Wo Masjid-E-Nabawi K Us Hisay Ko Khoob Chooma Karain Or Ham Musalmano Ko Bhi Choomnay Dia Karein..

Aitraz 4)
Is Aitraz Se Pehle Ham Apko Ye Batana Chahain Gain K
Mujtahideen-o- Muhadiseen Ne Ahadees-e-Mubarka Ki Kuch Iqsaam Bayaan Ki Hy’n
Jin Me
Sahi, Zaeef, Hasan, Marfou, Mouqoof
Kai Iqsaam Hain
Magar Yaad Rahe K In Iqsaam Ki Waja Se Koi Hadees Se Mutlaqan Inkaar Nahi Kar Sakta K Koi Yeh Keh Day K
Ye Hadees NAHI Hai
Bul k Iqsaam Karne Ka Maqsad Sirf Darjaat Or Masayil Wagera Ko Ahadees Me Se Nikalna Hy
To Yeh Bata Zehan Naseen Kar Li Jaye K Kisi Bhi Hadees Ki Iqsaam Ki Waja Se Us Ka Inkaar Nahi Kia Ja Sakta.
Ahghotay Chomnay Wali Koi Marfou Hadees Ka Rafa Sahi Nahi Wo Sab Zaeef Hain

Is Aitraaz K 9) Garj Dar Jawaab Hy’n Mulahiza Kijiye..

cont…

“ANGHOTAY CHOMANA”

part 17)

1) Riwayat Me Sirf Marfou Hadees Ka Inkar Milta Hy Jis Se Maloom Hua K Hadees Moqoof Sahi Hai.

Mulla Ali Qari Farmate Hy’n K Is Hadees Ka Rafa Hazrat Siddique Akbar Tak Sabit Hy To Ye Amal K Liye Kafi Hy.
Huzoor sallallahualayhewasallam Ne Farmaya K Tum Par Lazim Karta Hoon Apni Sunnat Or Apne Khulafa-e- Rashideen Ki Sunnat
Mozuaat-e-Kabir Page no 210 H829..

2) Marfooh Hadees Sahee Na Hone Se Zaeef Hona Lazim Nahi, Kyun K Sahee K Bad Darja Hasan Baqi Rehta Hy
(Jisko Ham Sabit Bhi Kardeyengey) Lihaza Hadees Ka Hasan Hona Bhi Kafi Hy..

3) Asool Hadees Sahee-o-Fiqah Hy K Agar Koi Zaeef Hadees Chan’d Asnaad Se Marwi Ho Jae To Hasan Ban Jati Hy Or Hum Is (Anghotay Chomnay) Ko Kafi Muhadiseen Se Marwi Kar Chukkay Hy’n.
Aap pichley post’s me padhsaktey hain.

4) Agar Maan Bhi Lia Jae K Hadees Zaeef Hy To Musalmano Ka Amal Zaeef Hadees Ko Qawi Kardeta Hy
Imam Nawawi Kitsbul Azkar..

cont.. “ANGHOTAY CHOMANA”

part 17)

1) Riwayat Me Sirf Marfou Hadees Ka Inkar Milta Hy Jis Se Maloom Hua K Hadees Moqoof Sahi Hai.

Mulla Ali Qari Farmate Hy’n K Is Hadees Ka Rafa Hazrat Siddique Akbar Tak Sabit Hy To Ye Amal K Liye Kafi Hy.
Huzoor sallallahualayhewasallam Ne Farmaya K Tum Par Lazim Karta Hoon Apni Sunnat Or Apne Khulafa-e- Rashideen Ki Sunnat
Mozuaat-e-Kabir Page no 210 H829..

2) Marfooh Hadees Sahee Na Hone Se Zaeef Hona Lazim Nahi, Kyun K Sahee K Bad Darja Hasan Baqi Rehta Hy
(Jisko Ham Sabit Bhi Kardeyengey) Lihaza Hadees Ka Hasan Hona Bhi Kafi Hy..

3) Asool Hadees Sahee-o-Fiqah Hy K Agar Koi Zaeef Hadees Chan’d Asnaad Se Marwi Ho Jae To Hasan Ban Jati Hy Or Hum Is (Anghotay Chomnay) Ko Kafi Muhadiseen Se Marwi Kar Chukkay Hy’n.
Aap pichley post’s me padhsaktey hain.

4) Agar Maan Bhi Lia Jae K Hadees Zaeef Hy To Musalmano Ka Amal Zaeef Hadees Ko Qawi Kardeta Hy
Imam Nawawi Kitsbul Azkar..

cont..

“ANGHOTAY CHOMNA”

part 18)

5) Ummat-e-Mustafa sallallahualayhewasallam Ka Is Amal Ko Mustahab Manna Kafi Hy K Hadees Me Aya
Jisko Musalman Acha Janain Wo Kaam ALLAH K Nazdeek Bhi Acha Hy.

6) Anghotay Chomnay Ka Amal Aankh Ki Bemario Se Bachnay Ka Amal Hy Or Amal Me Sufiyay-e-Kiram Ka Tajarba Kafi Hota Hy Jaise Doctor Nuskhay E’jaad Karte Hy’n
Khud Shah Wali Ullah Or Allama Shami Ne Kai Amal (Jaise Jinnaat Jadu Wagera Se Bachne K Liye) Bayaan Kiye Hy’n Inki Ahadees Kahan Hy’n.?
Hay Koi Jawaab.?

7) Agar Maan Bhi Lia K Zaeef Hadees Se Sabot Sabit Nahi Hota To Wo Hadees Dikha Do Jisme Anghotay Chomnay Se Mana kiya Gaya Ho Ya Makrooh Ya Gunah Kaha Gaya Ho
Sahee Kya Zaeef Hadees Bhi Nahi Milay Gi..
Ye Sab Nafrat-o-Adawat Rasool sallallahualayhewasallam Hy Munafiqeen Ka Bus Or Kuch Nahi…

8) Sarfaraz Ghakarwi (Maslak Deoband)
Rah-e-Sunnat Page no 240) Pe Likhte Hy K Sahee Na Hone Se Zaeef Hona Lazim Nhi Kyun K Sahee K Bad Darja Hasan Baqi Rehta Hy..

cont…

“ANGHOTAY CHOMNA”

part 19)

9) Gair Muqallid Shams Ul Haq (Risala Guniyat Ul Ma’ee Tibrani Sager Jild 2 Page no 158)
Me Likhta Hy K Nafi Saboot Hadees Se Iska Zouf Sabit Nahi Hota, Hadees Sehat Ko Nahi Pohanchti To Is Se Hassan Hone Ki Nafi Nahi Hoti…

Yehi Mazmoon Hafiz Ibn-E-Hajar Ne Nataij Ul Ifkaar Or Ghakarwi Ne Samaa’al Moti Page no 234 to 235 Pe Bhi Likha Hy…

Yahan Aitraz khatam huy..

cont…

“ANGHOTAY CHOMNA”

part 20)

Ab is k REFRENCES (hawalay) taki dhondne me koi problem na ho..

1) Taqi Usmani Maslak Deoband:
Bid’at ek Sangeen Gunah Page no 32 to 33
Memon Islamic Publishrs Liaqat Abad Khi..

2) Molvi Farid Maslak Deobnd
Minhajus Sunan Jild 2 Page 87.

3) Muhamamd Ali Sho-kani Maslak Ahl-e-Hadus
Al Fawayid Ul Majmoa Page no 19-20 Beroot

Ab Books:
1) Injeel Barnbas Baab 39 Page no 39)

2) Anwarul Hamdia

3) Ma’arij Un Nubuwa Fil Madarij Ul Fatwa Rukn Awwal Baab 2 Fasl Hashtum page no 40.

4) Tafser Rohul Bayan Jild(2,4,7) Pg(476,648,229) Berot 
Para 6 Surah 5 Ayat 58

5) Al-Maqasid Ul Hasana Harf Ul Meem H1021 Page no 390)

6) Jama Ul Ramuz Jild 1 Page no 125.

7) Salat Mas’odi Jild 2.

8) Rad Ul Mukhtar Jild 1 Page no 398.
Radul Mukhtar Sharah Dare Mukhtar Jild 1 Page no 370.
Babul Azan Page no 267.

9) Sharah Nikaya

10) Shami Jild 1 Baab Azan

11) Kanzul E’bad

12) Fatawa Sofia

13) Kitabul Firdous

14) Behrur Rayiq Ka Hashiya..

15) Mozo’aat, Qari Page no 73 Misr

16) Tehtaawi, Maraqi Ul Falah Page no 122

17.Jalalain Page no 357

18) Mozoat-e-Kabeer, Page no 384

19) Fatawa Jamal Bin Abdullah Umer Makki

20) Fatawa Razawia Jaded Jild 5 Page no 436

21) E’aanatut Talbeen Jild 1 Page no 233.. Beroot Eyaatul talibeen page no 247

22) Masnavi

23) Kifayatut Talib Jild 1 Page no 169 Misr

24) Nehjus Salama Page no 3

25) Tazkiratul Modaat
Page no 32 Dmishq

27) Munirul Ain page no 14

28) Qotul Quloob.

cont…

Kadam bosi

Maidan-e-uhud me Hazrat ammar bin jeyad
raziyallahu taala anhu ke dil me ek kafir ka teer a
laga Hazrat ammar ladkhada kar gir gaye dil par
hath rakh kar ALLAH se arz ki ya elahi mujhe apne
mehboob SALLAHU AALEHI WASSALLAM ki jeyarat
kar lene de fir meri jaan nikle chunache jameen par
girte hi aapne apni nazro se HUZUR SALLAHU
AALEHI WASSALLAM ki talash suru kar di aur
aapne dekha ki HUZUR SALLAHU AALEHI
WASSALLAM thodi door tashreef farma hai
chunanche aap jameen par ghisatte huye aahishta
aahishta HUZUR SALLAHU AALEHI WASSALLAM
tak pahuch gaye fir apna muh HUZUR SALLAHU
AALEHI WASSALLAM ke kadam-e-mubarak par
rakh diya aur apne rukhsar ( gaal ) HUZUR
SALLAHU AALEHI WASSALLAM ke tlbe-e-mubarak
par malte jaate aur yeh kahete jaate — rabbe kaba
ki kasam main apni murad ko ko pahuch gaya
rabbe kaba ki kasam main apni murad ko pahuch
gaya fir HUZUR SALLAHU AALEHI WASSALLAM ke
kadam-e-mubarak hi me shahadat nosh farma liya
( tarikh Islam safa 172 ) SABAK— sahabaye kiram
ki sabse badi murad yeh thee ki mehboob-e-
kibriya AHMAD-E-MUSHTAFA SALLAHU AALEHI
WASSALLAM ke kadam-e-mubarak par jaan nikle :
BAKAUL SHAYIR : nikal jaye dam tere kadmo ke
neeche l yahi dil ki hasrat yahi aarzo ll maloom
hua ki in pak logo ki bahut badi shan hai inse
muhabbat rakhna mehbboob-e-kibriya SALLAHU
AALEHI WASSALLAM se hi muhabbat rakhna hai

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

Bosa (chumna) k mutalik kuch Ahadees
jab rasoole khuda sallalaho taala alihewasalm hazrate sayida fatimazz zehra k ghar tashrif lekar jate to vo khade hokar Aapka isteqbal kartee aur Aapke Daste mubarak ko lekar boosa dete
📗abu dawood 2/362 📕aladabulmufararad 143
📒mishqat 402
Hazrat abdulla bin umar farmate h Hamne Rasoola sallalaho taala alihe wasalam k hath ko chuma
📗 kitabul azsar 355
📕Abu dawood2-353 📘Aladabul mufarad 343.
Hazarate zarae faramate h k Hamne Rasoole Paak k hath ko chuma.
📘abu dawood 2/353
📙kitabul azkar 355

 sahabaye kiram jab masjide , Nabwi me Dakhil hote too Mimbar sharif par hath pherte , chumte aur duwa karte
📘Ibne Abi sheba 2/-4-121

Hazrate Bilal ne Rasool e paak ki mazar sharif ko chuma aur apne chahere par khak mali
📙Al wafa 66
Hazrate Ali E Murtuza sher e khuda ne Huzur k chacha Hazarat Abbas k hath aur pair ko chuma
📘aladbul mufarad 144
Hazarate siddiqe akbarr ne Roosle pak k wisal k mouke par Huzzor e pak k Muqadaas Badan par Bosa diya
📗 Bukhari sharif 1-166.
Subhanallah Subhanallah
✏ Un k name Paak Par Dil jaan o Maal
Najdiya Sab Tajjdiya Phir Tujko Kya
Aala Hazrat Bosa (chumna) k mutalik kuch Ahadees
jab rasoole khuda sallalaho taala alihewasalm hazrate sayida fatimazz zehra k ghar tashrif lekar jate to vo khade hokar Aapka isteqbal kartee aur Aapke Daste mubarak ko lekar boosa dete
📗abu dawood 2/362 📕aladabulmufararad 143
📒mishqat 402
Hazrat abdulla bin umar farmate h Hamne Rasoola sallalaho taala alihe wasalam k hath ko chuma
📗 kitabul azsar 355
📕Abu dawood2-353 📘Aladabul mufarad 343.
Hazarate zarae faramate h k Hamne Rasoole Paak k hath ko chuma.
📘abu dawood 2/353
📙kitabul azkar 355

 sahabaye kiram jab masjide , Nabwi me Dakhil hote too Mimbar sharif par hath pherte , chumte aur duwa karte
📘Ibne Abi sheba 2/-4-121

Hazrate Bilal ne Rasool e paak ki mazar sharif ko chuma aur apne chahere par khak mali
📙Al wafa 66
Hazrate Ali E Murtuza sher e khuda ne Huzur k chacha Hazarat Abbas k hath aur pair ko chuma
📘aladbul mufarad 144
Hazarate siddiqe akbarr ne Roosle pak k wisal k mouke par Huzzor e pak k Muqadaas Badan par Bosa diya
📗 Bukhari sharif 1-166.
Subhanallah Subhanallah
✏ Un k name Paak Par Dil jaan o Maal
Najdiya Sab Tajjdiya Phir Tujko Kya
Aala Hazrat

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

बुजुर्गों के हाथ-पैर चूमना

       बुजुर्गों के हाथ-पैर चूमना जाईज़ है, इसे नाजाईज़ कहना जिहालतो नादानी है के सहबाए किराम رِضْوَانُاللهِتَعَالىٰعَلَيْهِمْاَجْمَعِيْنَने हुज़ूर सैयदे आलमصَلَّىاللهتَعَالىٰعَلَيْهِوَالِهوَسَلَّمके दस्ते मुबारक और पाऊँ मुबारक के बोसे लिए है :

हदीस शरीफ में है हज़रत ज़ारा رَضِىَاللهُتَعَالىٰعَنْهُजो वफ्द अब्दुल कैस में शामिल थे वोह फरमाते हैं कि जब हम मदिनाह में आये तो जल्द-जल्द अपनी सवारीओं से उतर पड़े और हमने हुज़ूरصَلَّىاللهتَعَالىٰعَلَيْهِوَالِهوَسَلَّمके दस्ते अक़दस और पों मुबारक का बोसा लिया।
[अबू दाऊद मिश्कात : 402]

इस हदीस के तहेत हज़रते शैख़ अब्दुल हक़ मुहद्दिस दहेलवी बुखारीرَحْمَةُاللهِتَعَالىٰعَلَيْهतहरीर फरमाते हैं :

“इस हदीस शरीफ से पाऊँ चूमने का जाईज़ साबित हुआ।”

[आश’अतुल लम’आत 04/25]

एक और जगह फरमाते हैं :

परहेज़गार के हाथ चूमना जाईज़ है।

[अश’अतुल लम’आत 04/21]

 

और अल्लामा इब्न हस्कफी  رَحْمَةُاللهِتَعَالىٰعَلَيْهदुर्रे मुख्तार बाब इस्तिब्रा में तहरीर फारमाते हैं :

बरकत के के लिए आलिम और परहेज़गार आदमी का हाथ चूमना जाईज़ है।
फतावा आलमगिरी, 01/321, में है :
अगर इल्म और अदल की वजह से आलिम और आदिल बादशाह के हाथ चूमे तो जाईज़ है।

 

हदीस शरीफ़ में आता है कि जब सैय्यदा फ़ातिमा  رَضِىَاللهُتَعَالىٰعَنْهَاआप  صَلَّىاللهتَعَالىٰعَلَيْهِوَالِهوَسَلَّمकी बारगाह में हाज़िर होती तो आपﷺउनके इस्तिक्बाल के लिए खड़े हो जाते उनका हाथ पकड़ कर बोसा देते और उन्हें अपनी जगह पर बिठाते और जब नबी अकरमصَلَّىاللهتَعَالىٰعَلَيْهِوَالِهوَسَلَّمउनके पास तशरीफ़ ले जाते तो वोह आप के लिए कड़ी हो जाती, आपﷺके दस्ते अक़दस को पकड़ कर बोसा देती और अपनी जगह बिठाती।”
[अबू दाऊद अस-सुनन, 04/355. रक़म-5217, बुखारी अल-अदब अल-मुफ़रद, 01/337,रक़म-971, नसाई अस-सुनन अल-कुबरा, 05/96, रक़म-8369.]

 

“हज़रत शअबी  رَضِىَاللهُتَعَالىٰعَنْهُरिवायत करते है कि हुज़ूर नबी अकरमصَلَّىاللهتَعَالىٰعَلَيْهِوَالِهوَسَلَّمहज़रत जाफर बिन अबू तालिब  رَضِىَاللهُتَعَالىٰعَنْهُसे (हिजरत के बाद) मिले तो उनसे मुआन्क़ा फ़रमाया और आपصَلَّىاللهتَعَالىٰعَلَيْهِوَالِهوَسَلَّمने उनकी दोनों आँखों के दरमियान बोसा दिया।”
[अबू दाऊद अस-सुनन, 04/356, रक़म-5220, इब्न अबी शय्बह अल-मुसन्नफ़, 06/541, रक़म-33682.]

 

“हजरत अब्दुर्रहमान बिन रज़ीन  رَضِىَاللهُتَعَالىٰعَنْهُबयान करते हैं कि एक बार हम रब्ज़ा ( जगह का नाम ) गए तो हमें बताया गया कि यहाँ (सहाबी रसूल) हज़रत सलमा बिन अक्वा’  رَضِىَاللهُتَعَالىٰعَنْهُरहते हैं। हम उनकी खिदमत में (जियारत के लिए) गए और उन्हें सलाम किया। उन्होंने अपने दोनों हाथ कपड़ों से बाहर किए और फरमाया : मेंने इन हाथों से रसूलल्लाह  صَلَّىاللهتَعَالىٰعَلَيْهِوَالِهوَسَلَّمकी बयत की है, उनका हाथ बड़ा और ज़खीम था जैसे ऊँट के हाथ हों, हम लोग उनके एहतिराम में खड़े हो गए और हम ने उनके हाथों का बोसा लिया।”
[बुखारी अल-अदब अल-मुफ़रद, 01/338, रक़म-973]

 

“हजरत इब्न्न जुदआन  رَضِىَاللهُتَعَالىٰعَنْهُसे रिवायत है कि हजरत साबित ने हजरत अनस  رَضِىَاللهُتَعَالىٰعَنْهُसे अर्ज़ किया : क्या आपने इन हाथों से रसूलल्लाह  صَلَّىاللهتَعَالىٰعَلَيْهِوَالِهوَسَلَّمको मस किया था ? उन्होंने फरमाया : हां, तो इस पर उन्होंने उन (यानी हज़रत अनसرَضِىَاللهُتَعَالىٰعَنْهُ) के हाथों को चूम लिया।”
[बुखारी अल-अदब अल-मुफ़रद, 01/338, रक़म-974.]

 

“हजरत सुहैब  رَضِىَاللهُتَعَالىٰعَنْهُजो कि हजरत अब्बासرَضِىَاللهُتَعَالىٰعَنْهُके गुलाम थे, रिवायत करते हैं कि मैंने हजरत अलीكَرَّمَاللهُتَعَالىٰوَجْهَهُالْكَرِيْمहजरत अब्बास  رَضِىَاللهُتَعَالىٰعَنْهُके हाथ और पाँव चुमते हुए देखा और साथ-साथ कहते जाते थे : ए चचा ! मुझ से राज़ी हो जाए।”
[बुखारी अल-अदब अल-मुफ़रद, 01/339, रकम-976.]

 

“हजरत इयास बिन दग्फल  رَضِىَاللهُتَعَالىٰعَنْهُरिवायत करते हैं कि मैंने हज़रत अबू नज़रा  رَضِىَاللهُتَعَالىٰعَنْهُको देखा कि उन्होंने हजरत हसन बिन अली  رَضِىَاللهُتَعَالىٰعَنْهَاके रुख्सारे मुबारक पर बोसा दिया।”
[अबू दाऊद अस-सुनन,04/356, रक़म-5221]

 

“हज़रत उमर  رَضِىَاللهُتَعَالىٰعَنْهُबयान करते हैं कि वोह जब भी शाम आते तो हज़रत अबू उबैदा बिन जर्राह  رَضِىَاللهُتَعَالىٰعَنْهُउनका इस्तिक्बाल करते और उनकी दस्त बोसी करते।”
[बय्हकी शुअबुल ईमान, 06/476, रक़म-8965, अस-सुनन अल-कुब्रा, 07/101, रक़म-13361.]

 

“हज़रत अबू सईद खुदरी  رَضِىَاللهُتَعَالىٰعَنْهُसे मरवी है कि जब हज़रत सा’द बिन मुआज़  رَضِىَاللهُتَعَالىٰعَنْهُके हुक्म पर क़ुरैजा (किले से) नीचे उतर आये तो रसूलुल्लाह  صَلَّىاللهتَعَالىٰعَلَيْهِوَالِهوَسَلَّمने उन्हें बुलाने के लिए एक आदमी भेजा और वोह करीब ही थे। सो वोह गधे पर सवार हो कर आए, नजदीक पहुंचे तो रसूलुल्लाह  صَلَّىاللهتَعَالىٰعَلَيْهِوَالِهوَسَلَّمने लोगों से फरमाया : अपने सरदार के लिए (ताज़ीमन) खड़े हो जाओ।”
[बुखारी अस-सहीह, 03/1107, रक़म-2878,मुस्लिम अस-सहीह, 03/1388, रक़म-1768.]

मज़ीद मालूमात के लिए यहाँ क्लीक करें : http://sawadeazam.wordpress.com/category/dast-bosee-wa-muanaqa/

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

It is permissible to kiss hands and feets of elderly Sufi, Wali (Friend of ALLAH) AND Aalims (person having knowledge of islam). The people who say it is prohibited, Are either misguided or dnt have proper knowledge. Sahaba ikram (companions of prophet Mohammad peace be upon him) kissed hands and feet of Prophet Mohammad( peace be upon him). In a hadith narrated by hazrat Zarrar (may ALLAH be please with him) who was in a group of Abdul Qais. He says “when they reached Medina munnawara, they all started to come down from their camels (carriers) and we kissed the feets and hands of MOHAMMAD (peace be upon him).
{references Abu dawood, mishqat page 406}

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

*****BUZURGON K HATH PAON
CHUMNA*****
buzurgon k haath paon chumna jaaiz
hai____ise na’jaaiz kahna jihalat o
na’daani hai k sahaba kiram ne
huzoor saiyide aalam (sallellahu
alaihi wasallam) k daste mubarak aur
paon aqhdas k bo’se liye hain:
HADEES SHAREEF ME HAI:
hazrat zaara (razi allahu anhu) jo
wafd abdul qhais me shamil the___wo
farmate hain k jab hum madinah me
aaye to jald jald apni sawari’on se
utar pade aur hum ne huzoor
alaihissalaatu wassalaam k haath aur
paon ka bo’sa liya.(abu da’ood-
mishkaat:p:402)

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

Shan Aaqa alyahissalam


Hazrat abul hasan kharkani alaihirrahem: ke paas
ek shaksh ilme hadis padne ke liye aaya aur
daryaft kiya ki aapne hadis kaha se padi Hazrat ne
farmaya barahe rast HUZUR SALLAHU AALEHI
WASSALLAM se us saksh ko yakin na aaya raat ko
soya to HUZUR SALLAHU AALEHI WASSALLAM
khuwab me tashreef laye aur farmaya abul hasan
sach kaheta hai maine hi usey padhaya hai subah
ko wahe Hazrat abul hasan ki khidmat me hazir
hua aur hadis padhne laga baaz makamat par
Hazrat abul hasan ne farmaya yeh hadis HUZUR
SALLAHU AALEHI WASSALLAM se marvi nahi hai
us shaksh ne pucha ki aapko kaise maloom hua
farmaya tumne hadis padhna shuru kiya to maine
HUZUR SALLAHU AALEHI WASSALLAM ke abruye
Mubarak ko dekhna shuru kiya meri yeh aankh
HUZUR SALLAHU AALEHI WASSALLAM ke chehra-
e- Mubarak par hai jab HUZUR SALLAHU AALEHI
WASSALLAM ke chehre-e-mubarak par shikan
padhti hai to main samajh jata hu ki HUZUR
SALLAHU AALEHI WASSALLAM is hadis se inkar
farma rahe hai ( tazkirtul auliya safa 496 )
SABAK— hamare HUZUR SALLAHU AALEHI
WASSALLAM jinda hai aur hazir wa naazir hai yeh
bhi maloom hua ki ALLAH wale HUZUR SALLAHU
AALEHI WASSALLAM ke didar- e- pur anwar se ab
bhi Musharraf hote hai fir jo HUZUR SALLAHU
AALEHI WASSALLAM ko jinda na mane wahe khud
hi murda hai

♥♥♥♥♥

Ek roz Hazrat abu huraira raziyallahu taala anhu
takriban bees ikkis khazure lekar HUZUR SALLAHU
AALEHI WASSALLAM ki khidmat me hazir huye aur
arz ki YA RASOOL ALLAH in khazuro me duaye
barkat farma dijiye HUZUR SALLAHU AALEHI
WASSALLAM ne un khazuro ko ikattha kiya aur dua
farma kar farmaya inhe apne toshedan me daal le
jab kabhi jarurat padey hath dalkar nikal liya karna
isey jhadna mat Hazrat abu huraira raziyallahu
taala anhu ne unhe kamar ke sath bandh liya aur
chaubis saal se jeyada us toshedan se khazure
nikal nikal kar khate rahe mano khuda ke rah me
bhi takseem ki aur logo ko bhi khilai aakhir Hazrat
usman gani ki shahadat ke roz wahe toshedan abu
huraira raziyallahu taala anhu ki kamar se tootkar
kahi gir gaya ( tirmizi sharif zild 2 safa 241 )
SABAK— hamare HUZUR SALLAHU AALEHI
WASSALLAM maalik wa mukhtar aur kaynaat ke
haakim hai khuda taala ki ata se aap Jo chahe
wahe ho jata hai chand khazure aapki barkat se kai
man ho gai aur chaubis saal tak khai jati rahi usi
tarah hum gunahgaro ki thodi nekiya bhi sarkare
abad karar HUZUR SALLAHU AALEHI WASSALLAM
ki nigahe karam se beshumar ho jayengi magar
shart yeh hai ki sarkar ke mutallik akida bhi wahi
ho Jo sahabaye kiram ka thaa

♥♥♥♥♥

Abu jahel ne ek martawa apne dosto se kaha ki
MUHAMMAD ( SALLAHU AALEHI WASSALLAM ) ko
main agar kabhi namaz padte dekh lunga to main
uski gardan maar dunga ( maazallah ) chunache ek
din jab ki HUZUR SALLAHU AALEHI WASSALLAM
namaz pad rahe they abu jahel isi napak irade se
aage badha logo ne dekha ki HUZUR SALLAHU
AALEHI WASSALLAM ki taraf badh raha thaa ki
achanak palta aur ulta bhagta muh par hath rakhe
huye nazar aaya jaise koi muh par padi kisi cheez
ko bachata hai log dekhkar hairan huye aur ussey
pucha ki tujhe keya hua to kahene laga maine jab
aapki gardan par war karne ko aage hona chaha to
maine dekha ki mere aur aapke darmiyan aag ki ek
khayi hai aur badey badey par mujhe nazar aaye
mujhe yakin ho gaya ki agar main aage badha to
jarur aag me gir padhunga chunanche khauf ke
maare main waha se jald ulta daudha aur mushkil
se jaan bachai HUZUR SALLAHU AALEHI
WASSALLAM ne jab uska yeh wakiya suna to
farmaya agar wahe mere nazdik a jata to farishte
uska jodh jodh juda karke aag ki khayi me fek dete
( Muslim sharif jild 2 safa 467 ) SABAK— hamare
HUZUR SALLAHU AALEHI WASSALLAM apne
ALLAH ki khash hifazat me they sari khudai ek
taraf fazle ilahi ek taraf ke mutabik khuda apne
mehboob ka hafiz hai yeh bhi maloom hua ki sare
farishte HUZUR SALLAHU AALEHI WASSALLAM ke
darban wa khadim hai yeh bhi maloom hua ki Jo
shaksh hamare HUZUR SALLAHU AALEHI
WASSALLAM ka gushtakh hai uske liye haulnak aag
ki khayi taiyyar ho chuki hai

♥♥♥♥♥

Hazrath Jabir RadiAlla Anhu Farmate hai
“Ek Martaba mai RasoolAllah ke saath safar par tha,Andheri Raat
aur Khamoshi thi,Maine Chand ki tarf dekha aur wo be’inteha chamak raha tha
Phir maine RasoolAllah(sallallahu alaihi wasallam)
ka chehra dekha,
Aap Farmate hai Allah Ki Qasam maine Dekha apka Noorani chehra chand se bhi khubsurat tha..

Tirmidhi Sharif

Hazrat Jaabir ibne Sumra Radiallahu anhu ne
farmaya ki maine Sarkar Sallalaho Alayhi Wasallam
ko chandni rat me dekha.
To kabhi me Huzoor ki taraf dekhta aur kabhi
chand ki taraf.
Huzoor us waqt lal kapda pehne hue the.
(Aakhir maine faisla kiya ki) wah chand se badh
kar Khubsoorat he
(Tirmizi,Daarmi,Mishkat safa 517)

♥♥♥♥♥

Ek din HUZUR SALLAHU AALEHI WASSALLAM ne
Hazrat hasan aur Hazrat Hussain raziyallahu
anhum ke rone ki aawaz suni to aap jaldi se ghar
tashreef le gaye aur Hazrat Fatima raziyallahu
anha se farmaya mere bete keyu ro rahe hai Hazrat
Fatima raziyallahu taala anha ne arz kiya ki YA
RASOOL ALLAH inhe peyas lag rahi hai is waqt
pani yaha maujud nahi hai HUZUR SALLAHU
AALEHI WASSALLAM ne farmaya inhe idhar laao
chunanche HUZUR SALLAHU AALEHI WASSALLAM
ne pahele hasan raziyallahu anhum ko uthaya aur
apni juban Mubarak unke muh me daal di Hazrat
hasan ne HUZUR SALLAHU AALEHI WASSALLAM ki
juban Mubarak chusna shuru ki aur unki peyas jati
rahi aur chup ho gaye fir aapne Hazrat hussain
raziyallahu anhum ko uthaya unke muh me bhi
apni juban Mubarak daali aur wahe bhi juban
Mubarak choos kar chup ho gaye ( huzzutullahu
also – aalmeen safa 681 ) SABAK— Hazrat
hasnain ( yani hasan wa hussain ) raziyallahu
taala anhum ko kisi kism ki takleef HUZUR
SALLAHU AALEHI WASSALLAM ko takleef deti thee
fir jin jaleemo ne Hazrat hasnain ko sataya aur
shaheed kiya to unhone HUZUR SALLAHU AALEHI
WASSALLAM ko kis kadre ranz pahuchaya yeh bhi
maloom hua ki HUZUR SALLAHU AALEHI
WASSALLAM sar se pa tak moziza hai ki apni
juaban Mubarak chusakar hi peyas bujha di aaj Jo
log HUZUR SALLAHU AALEHI WASSALLAM ki
mishle bante hai wahe to apne nawase ke muh me
jara juban dalkar dikhaye bahut mumkin hai ki
wahe us gustakh ki juban hi chaba dale

♥♥♥♥♥

Hazrat abu talib

अल-इस्र (Al-‘Isra’):24 – और उनके आगे दयालुता से नम्रता की भुजाएँ बिछाए रखो और कहो, “मेरे रब! जिस प्रकार उन्होंने बालकाल में मुझे पाला है, तू भी उनपर दया कर।”

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

Huzoor “NABI-E-KAREEM” [Sall’Allahu Wa Aalhi Wasallam] k Nikah Mubarak ke Mauke par Hazrat Abu Talib ka Kutb e Nikah”

Hazrat Abu Talib ka Tarikhi Kutbah Ahle Sunnat ki Moatbar Kitabon mai Maujud Hai.
uska Aiq Aiq Zumla Unke Sahib e Imaan Aur Aqeeda e Tauheed par hone ki Aiq Naa Kabile tardid (jise Radd Nahi kiya ja Sakta) Tarikhi Dastavez Hai Main Yahan Us Kutb e Mukaddas ko Lafz ba Lafz Hadiye karein karta Hun Aap Khudhi Faisla Farmaye,
Tarjuma:-
“Hazrat Abu Talib ne Farmaya, “Tamam Taarife Us Allah tabarak wa ta ala ko Saajwar hai jisne Hume Aulaad e Ibhrahim Aur Nasl e Ismail (Alayhimssalaam) se Mukarrar Farmaya Aur Hume Ma’ad (Rh)  Aur Mujar (Rh) ki Nasle Paak se Zuhoor main Laya Aur Hume Apne Ghar ka (Kaba ka) Muhafiz Aur Apne Harme Mohtram ka Paiswa Mukarrar Farmaya, Hume Aisa Paak Ghar Ata Farmaya Jiski Ziyarat k Iraade se Atraaf wa Jawanib k Log Aate Hain, Aur Esa Haram Ata kiya k Joh Sakhs bhi Waha Aa Jate Hai Aman main ho jata Hain Aur Humein Logon par Haqeem Mukarrar Farmaya Aama Ba’ad Ye Mere Bhai k Betey (Hazrat) Muhammad bin Abdullah (Sall’Allahu Wa Aalhi Wasallam) hai Ye Aiq Ese Jawan Hai Jinse Kuresh k Kisi bhi Sakhs ka Takabul Nahi kiya ja Sakta Magar Yeh k Ye us se Badh Rahe
Haa Unke Paas (Duniyavi) Maal ki Kami Hai. Lekin Maal wa Daulat to Dhalti Chaaw Hai Aur Aiq Badal Jane Wali Cheez Hain.
“Muhammad” (Sall’Allahu Wa Aalhi Wasallam) Woh Sakhs Hai Jinki Karabat wa Yaganagat ko joh unko Mere Sath Hai Tum Log Khub Jante ho. Woh Khadija Binte Khauled ko Chahte Hai Aur Mere Maal se bis (20) unth (camel) Mehar Mukarrar Farmate Hai Aur Khud ki Kasam unka Mustakbil Nihayat Shaandar Hai.

Ref: Mavhibul Laduniyah Matbua -Egypt 99/1, (Zarkani Sharif) – Anwaar e Muhammadia Matbua- Egypt page:28, Siraat e Halabiah Matbua – Egypt 104/1, Madarijun’Nabuwwat 43/2, Roztul Ehbaab, Ma’arijun’Nabuwwat 106/2,,,,,

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

Is’hak Bin Abd-ul-Allah Bin Haarith Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anhu Ne RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta’ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Arz Kiya : Aap Aboo Talib Ke Liye Poor-Ummeed Hain ?RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta’ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Irshad Farmaya : Ki Hum Apne Parwardigar Se Un Ke Liye Har Khair Aur Bhalaayi Ke Ummeedwaar Hain.”-[Tabqat Ibn Sa’ad, 01/121,Khasa’is-ul-Kubra, 01/215,Tafsir Marah Labid, 02/148,Asna-ul-Matalib Fi Nijat-E-Abi Talib.]

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta’ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Ye Farman Ki Mein Apne Parwardigaar Se Un Ke Liye Har Bhalaayi Kee Ummeed Rakhta Hoo’n. Is Amr Kee Daleel Hai Ki Janab Aboo Talib Momeen Hain Aur Huzoor Risalat Ma’ab SallAllahu Ta’ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Un Ke Liye Poor-Ummeed Hona Muhaqeq Hai Jab Ki Har Khair Aur Bhalayi Kee Ummeed Siwaaye Momeen Ke Nahin Kee Jaa Sakti.”-[Asna-ul-Matalib Fi Nijat-E-Abi Talib, Matbooa’ Misr Safah-13,Tafsir Marah Labid, 02/147, Muallafah : Muhammad Nawawi Al-Bantani Al-Jaawi, Matbooa Misr.]

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta’ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Irshad Hai Ki Hum Aboo Talib Ke Liye Apne Parwardigaar Se Har Qism Kee Khair Aur Bhalaayi Ke Ummeedwaar Hain. Ibn Sa’ad Aur Ibn Asaakir Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Ibn Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anhuma Yeh Hadith Naqal Karte Hain. Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta’ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Yeh Sawaal Huwa Ki Kya Aap Aboo Talib RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anhu Ke Liye Ummeed Rakhte Hain ?RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta’ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Hum Apne Rab Se Un Ke Liye Har Khair Kee Ummeed Rakhte Hain.Aur Siwaaye Momeen Ke Har Khair Aur Bhalaayi Kee Ummeed Nahin Kee Jaa Sakti.Aur Yeh Jaaiz Nahin Ki Har Qism Kee Khair Aur Bhalaayi Se Muraad Janab Aboo Talib RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anhu Ke Azaab Me Takhfif Hona Liya Jaaye, Is Liye Ki Is Me Zyaada Khair Aur Bhalaayi Nahin Jab Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta’ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Hai Ki Hamein Un Ke Liye Har Khair Kee Ummeed Hai. Aur BeShak Takhfif-E-Azab Shar Me Takhfif Hona Hai, Kyoon Ki Baaz Shar Aik Dusare Se Kam Hote Hain Aur Khair Ya Tamaam Bhalaayi Jannat Me Daakhil Hona Hai.”-[Asna-ul-Matalib Fi Nijat-E-Abi Talib, Matbooa Misr, Safah-13.] 

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

Qabr ko pakka karna

BUTO KE HAQ ME NAAZIL HONE WAALI AAYAAT WALIYULLAH PAR CHASPA (FIT) KARNE WAALE

{AA’UDHU BILLAHI MINASH SHAITWANIR RAJEEM-BISMILLA­HIRRA­HMAANIRR ­ ­A­HEEM}

Qaasim bin muhammed se riwayat hai ke hazrat aaisha siddiqa(radiall ­ahu ta’ala anhuma)ne farmaya:Rasoola ­llah(sallallahu ­alaihiwasallam) ­Ne ye aayat tilawat farmayi.Wahi zaat hai jis ne tum par kitaab utaari,jis me kuch waazeh aayate hai,yahi kitab ki asl hai aur doosri mutashaabah (Same) hai(6:13)Rasool ­allah(sallallah ­ualaihiwasallam ­)ne farmaya:Jab tum unlogo ko deikho jo mutashaabah(same) aayato ki pairwi karte hai,to ye wahi log hai,jin ka allah ne zikr (quraan majeed me)kiya hai ke unse bach kar raha karo

(adu dawood shareef,arab urdu,jild 3,kitabus sunnah,hadees no 1173,pageno 430)

Note:-Qur’aan me bahot saari ayat hai ke buto ko mat pukaro,kuch log aaj wahi ayat ko lekar waliyullah par fit kiya karte hai, Aise logo se bache raho!

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

QABR KO PUKHTA KARNA,YAANI TURBAT BANANA,HADEES SHAREEF SE SABIT {AA’UDHU BILLAHI MINASHSHAITWANIRRAJEEM-BISMILLAHIRRAHMAANIRRAHEEM} Hazrat sa’ad bin abi waqaas{radiallahu ta’ala anhu}ka jis marz me inteqaal huwa,unhone usi bimari ke dauraan,ye wasiat ki,ke mere liye lahad aur us par eente nasb karna,jaisa ke nabiye akram{sallallahualaihiwasallam}ke liye{qabr}banaayi gayi thi! {Muslim shareef,jild 1,kitabul janaaiz,hadis no 2136,page no 733}

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

Chambuke liye bam

(.1.)
Aaj Kal Vahabi Ahle Khabis Ne Qur’an Sharif Ki Woh Aayatein Jo Kuffar Ke Haque Me Naazil Huwi Us Ka Itlaaq Musalamanon Par Karna Shuru Kar Diya Hai Aise Baddtarin Logo’n Ke Baare Me Jo Ahadith Me Aaya Hai Us Me Aik Ye Bhi Hai Jise Imam Bukhari Ney Apni Sahih Mey Baab Ke Unwaan (Tarjumat-ul-Baab) Key Taur Par Yeh Hadith Riwayat Ki Hey :
Allah Ta’ala Ka Farman :
‘Aur Allah Ki Shaan Nahin Ke Woh Ksis Qaum Ko Gumraah Kar Dey.
Is Key Baad Ke Us Ney Unhey Hidayat Sey Nawaz Diya Ho,  Yahan Tak Ke Woh Un Key Liye Woh Cheezey Waazeh Farma Dey Jin Sey Unhey Parhez Karna Chaahiye.’
Aur Abdullah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anhu Un (Khawaarij) Ko Allah Ta’ala Ki Bad’tareen Makhlooq Samajhtey They.
(Kyun Ke) Unhoney Allah Ta’ala Ki Un Aayaat Ko Liya Jo Kuffaar Key Haque Mey Naazil Huwi Thi Aur Un Ka Itlaaq Momineen Par Karna Shuroo Kar Diya.

Aur Imam Muslim Ney Abdullah Bin Abi Raafe’ Ki Riwayat Mey Bayan Kiya Jo Unhoney Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta’ala Waj’hahul Kareem Sey Riwayat Ki  “Yeh (Khawaarij) Allah Ta’ala Ki Makhlooq Mey Sey Us Key Nazdeek Sab Sey Bad’tareen Log Hain.

Aur Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Ibn Abi Shaybah Aboo Barza RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anhu Ki Hadith Ko Marfooaa Khawaarij Key Zikr Mey Bayan Kartey Hain Ke “Woh (Khawaarij) Bad’tareen Khalq Aur Khulq Waaley Hain.”
Aisa Teen Baar Farmaya.

Allah Kee Panah, InshaAllah Ta’ala Aisi Jitni Aayatein Hai Jis Ka Vahabi Ahle Khabis Mominon Par Itlaaq Karte Hai Us Ka Hum Ibn Kathir Tafsir-ul-Qur’an Al-Azim Kee Tafsir Se Part Dar Part Pesh Karege.

Part-01
Ibn Kathir Tafsir-ul-Qur’an Al-Azim

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ
قُلْ أَرَأَيْتُمْ مَا تَدْعُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ أَرُونِي مَاذَا خَلَقُوا مِنَ الْأَرْضِ أَمْ لَهُمْ شِرْكٌ فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ اِئْتُونِي بِكِتَابٍ مِنْ قَبْلِ هَذَا أَوْ أَثَارَةٍ مِنْ عِلْمٍ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صَادِقِينَ (4)
وَمَنْ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنْ يَدْعُو مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ مَنْ لَا يَسْتَجِيبُ لَهُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَهُمْ عَنْ دُعَائِهِمْ غَافِلُونَ(5)
وَإِذَا حُشِرَ النَّاسُ كَانُوا لَهُمْ أَعْدَاءً وَكَانُوا بِعِبَادَتِهِمْ كَافِرِينَ(6)
Tarjuma :
“Farmaiye (Aye Kuffar !) Kabhi Tum Ne (Gaur Se) Dekha Hai Jinhein Tum Allah Ke Siwa (Khuda Samajh Kar) Pukaarte Ho (Bhala) Mujhe Bhi To Dikhaao Jo Paida Kiya Hai Unhpone Zameen Se Ya Un Ka Aasmanon (Kee Takhliq) Me Kuchh Hissa Hai.
Laao Mere Paas Koi Kitaab Jo Is Se Pehle Utari Ho, Ya Koi (Doosara Ilimi) Saboot Agar Tum Sachche Ho.(04)
Aur Koun Zyaada Gumrah Hai (Us Badbakht) Se Jo Pukarta Hai Allah Ko Chhod Kar Ayse Ma’bood Ko Jo Qayamat Tak Us Kee Fariyad Qabool Nahin Kar Sakta Aur Woh Un Ke Pukaarne Se Hee Ghaafil Hain.(05)
Aur Jab Jama Kiye Jaayege Log (Roz-E-Mehshar) To Ma’boodaan Un Ke Dushman Honge Aur Un Kee Ibadat Ka Saaf Inkaar Kar Dege.(06)”

[46 : Al-Ahqaaf-04, 05, 06.]
Tafsir :
“Phir Farmayaقول Ya’ni Gayr-ul-Allah Kee Ibadat Karne Waale Un Mushrikin Se Keh Dijiye.
أَرَأَيْتُمْ مَا تَدْعُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ أَرُونِي مَاذَا خَلَقُوا مِنَ الْأَرْضِ Ya’ni Zameen Wa Aasmaan Me Se Jo Kuchh Unhone Payda Kiya Hai Mujhe Dikha Dijiye.
أَمْ لَهُمْ شِرْكٌ فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ Aasmaan Wa Zameen Me Un Ka Kuchh Hissa Nahin Aur Woh Guthli Ke Chhilker Baraabar Bhi Milkiyat Nahin Rakhte.
Baadshahi Aur Tasarraf Jab Sirf Allah Ka Hai To Tum Us Ke Saath Kisi Doosare Kee Ibaadat Kyun Karte Ho ?
Aur Us Us Ke Saath Sharik Kyun Thehrate Ho ?
Kis Ne Us Baat Kee Taraf Tumhari Rehnumaayi Kee Hai ?
Kis Ne Us Taraf Tumhein Bulaaya Hai ?
Kya Us Ne Tumhein Yeh Hukm Diya Hai ?
Ya Us Chiz Kee Tajwiz Tum Ne Khood Pesh Kee Thi ?
Isi Liye Farmaya : اِئْتُونِي بِكِتَابٍ مِنْ قَبْلِ هَذَا Allah Kee Taraf Se Anbiya Par Naazil Kardah Kitab Me Se Koi Aysi Kitab Laao Jo Un Buton Kee Parastis Ka Hukm Deti Ho.
قولہ مَنْ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنْ يَدْعُو مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ مَنْ لَا يَسْتَجِيبُ لَهُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَهُمْ عَنْ دُعَائِهِمْ غَافِلُونَ Ya’ni Us Shakhs Se Badh Kar Gumrah Aur Koun Ho Sakta Hai Jo Buton Ko Pukarta Hai Aur Un Se Us Chiz Ka Sawaal Karta Hai Jo Woh Qiyamat Tak Dene Kee Salahiyat Nahin Rakhte.
Jo Na Sunte Hain, Na Dekhte Hain Na Pakdte Hain Kyun Ki Woh To Jamaawaat, Gunge Patthar Hain.”

[Ibn Kathir Tafsir-ul-Qur’an Al-Azim, 04/295, 296.]

♥♥♥♥♥

Ibn Kathir Tafsir-ul-Qur’an Al-Azim
Part-02

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ
قُلْ هَلْ مِنْ شُرَكَائِكُمْ مَنْ يَبْدَأُ الْخَلْقَ ثُمَّ يُعِيدُهُ قُلِ اللَّهُ يَبْدَأُ الْخَلْقَ ثُمَّ يُعِيدُهُ فَأَنَّى تُؤْفَكُونَ(34)
قُلْ هَلْ مِنْ شُرَكَائِكُمْ مَنْ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْحَقِّ قُلِ اللَّهُ يَهْدِي لِلْحَقِّ أَفَمَنْ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْحَقِّ أَحَقُّ أَنْ يُتَّبَعَ أَمَّنْ لَا يَهِدِّي إِلَّا أَنْ يُهْدَى فَمَا لَكُمْ كَيْفَ تَحْكُمُونَ (35)
وَمَا يَتَّبِعُ أَكْثَرُهُمْ إِلَّا ظَنًّا إِنَّ الظَّنَّ لَا يُغْنِي مِنَ الْحَقِّ شَيْئًا إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ بِمَا يَفْعَلُونَ(36)
Tarjuma :
“(Aye Habib !) Aap Puchhe Kya Tumhare Ma’boodon Me Koi Hai Jo Aaghaaz Aafrinish Bhi Kare Phir (Fana Ke Baad) Use Lauta Bhi De. Aap Hee Farmaein Allah Hee Aafrinish Kee Ibtida’ Bhi Karta Hai Aur (Fana Ke Baad) Use Lautaata Bhi Hai. Pas (Hosh Karo) Tum Kidhar Phire Jaate Ho.(34)
Aap Puchhiye Kya Tumhare Ma’boodon Me Se Koi Haque Kee Taraf Rehnumayi Kar Sakta Hai. (Khud Hee Jawaaban) Farmaye Allah Hee Haque Kee Taraf Rehnumayi Farmata Hai. To Kya Jo Raah Dikhaye Haque Kee Woh Zyaada Mustahiq Hai Ki Us Kee Pairwi Kee Jaae Ya Woh Jo Khud Hee Raah Na Paaye Magar Yeh Ki Us Kee Rehnumayi Kee Jaae. (Aye Mushrikin) Tumheim Kya Ho Gaya ? Tum Kaise Galat Faisle Karte Ho.(35)
Aur Nahin Pairwi Karte Un Me Se Aksar Magar Mahaz Waham Wa Gumaan Kee. Bila-Shubah Waham Wa Gumaan Be-Niyaaz Nahin Kar Sakta Zarrah Bhar. BeShak Allah Ta’ala Khoob Jaanta Hai Jo Woh Karte Hain.”(36)

[10 : Yoonus-34, 35, 36.]

Tafsir :
“Yaha’n Mushrikin Ke Da’wa-E-Shirk Aur Ibadat-E-Asnaam (Patthar Wagairah Ke Buton Kee Ibadat) Radd Aur Baatil Kiya Ja Raha Hai, Farmaya :
قُلْ هَلْ مِنْ شُرَكَائِكُمْ …Ya’ni Kis Ne Aasmaanon Aur Zameen Kee Aafrinis Ka Aaghaaz Kiya, Phir Un Me Is Qadar Makhlooqaat Paida Kiye, Ajraam-E-Samaawi Aur Arzi Bikher Diye, Phir Woh Har Chiz Ko Fana Karne Ke Baad Do Baara Paida Karega? Woh Allah Hee Hai Jo Yeh Sab Kuchh Karta Hai Woh Mustaqil BilZaat Hai Aur Us Ka Koi Shariq Nahin, To Phir Tum Raah-E-Raast Se Bhatak Kar Kyun Baatil Kee Taraf Munh Uthaaye Jaa Rahe Ho.
قُلْ هَلْ مِنْ شُرَكَائِكُمْ مَنْ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْحَقِّ …Ya’ni Tum Jaante Ho Ki Tumhare Yeh Shurka’ Kisi Gumrah Ko Hidayat Dene Kee Qudarat Nahin Rakhte, Sirf Ma’bood-E-Haqiqi Allah Ta’ala Hee Hai Jo Hayraan Wa Shashdar Aur Gumrah Logo’n Ko Hidayat Ata’ Farmata Hai.
أَفَمَنْ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْحَقِّ … Ya’ni Kya Aik Banda Us Kee Ittiba’Kare Jo Haque Kee Taraf Rehnumayi Karta Hai Aur Basirat Ata’ Farmata Hai Ya Us Kee Jo Andha Aur Gunga Hone Ke Ba’is Khud Rehnumaayi Ka Muhtaaj Hai.
فَمَا لَكُمْ كَيْفَ تَحْكُمُونَ Tumhari Aqlon Ko Kya Ho Gaya Hai, Kis Tarah Tum Ne Allah Ta’ala Aur Us Kee Makhlook Ke Darmiyan Yaksa Niyyat Paida Kar Dee, Unhein Allah Ta’ala Ke Barabar Thehra Diya Aur Us Ke Saath Un Kee Bhi Ibaadat Karne Lage ?
Tum Ne Sirf Rabb-E-Haqiqi Kee Ibadat Kyun Na Kee Ho Jo Har Chiz Ka Maalik, Haakim Aur Haadi Hai Aur Apni Duaaon Me Sirf Usi Tarah Rujoo’ Na Kiya ?
Phir Allah Ta’ala Bayan Farmata Hai Ki Un Logo’n Ke Deen Wa Itiqaad Kee Buniyaad Kisi Daleel Aur Burhaan Par Nahin Hai, Balki Yeh Waham Wa Gumaan Kee Pairwi Kar Rahe Hain, Is Ka Unhien Koi Faaidah Nahin Hoga, Aakhir Me Farmaya : إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ بِمَا يَفْعَلُونَ Is Me Un Me Liye Dhamki Aur Shadeed Waeed Hai Kyun Ki Unhein Bataay Jaa Raha Hai Ki Allah Ta’ala Unhein Zaroor Badal Dega.”

[Ibn Kathir Tafsir-ul-Qur’an Al-Azim, 02/711, 712.].

♥♥♥♥♥

Ibn Kathir Tafsir-ul-Qur’an Al-Azim
part03

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ
اللَّهُ خَالِقُ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَكِيلٌ(62)
لَهُ مَقَالِيدُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَالَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا بِآيَاتِ اللَّهِ أُولَئِكَ هُمُ الْخَاسِرُونَ(63)
قُلْ أَفَغَيْرَ اللَّهِ تَأْمُرُونِّي أَعْبُدُ أَيُّهَا الْجَاهِلُونَ(64)
وَلَقَدْ أُوحِيَ إِلَيْكَ وَإِلَى الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِكَ لَئِنْ أَشْرَكْتَ لَيَحْبَطَنَّ عَمَلُكَ وَلَتَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْخَاسِرِينَ(65)
بَلِ اللَّهَ فَاعْبُدْ وَكُنْ مِنَ الشَّاكِرِينَ (66)

Tarjuma :

“Allah Ta’ala Paida Karne Waala Hai Har Chiz Ka, Aur Wohi Hee Har Chiz Ka Nigehbaan Hai.(62)
Wohi Maalik Hai Aasmaanon Aur Zameen Kee Kunjiyon Ka. Aur Jo Log Inkaar Karte Hai Allah Kee Aayaton Ka Wohi Log Khasaare Me Hain.(63)
Aap Farmaein ! Aye Jaahilo ! Kya Tum Mujhe Hukm Dete Ho Ki Allah Ke Siwa Kisi Aur Kee Ibaadat Karu.(64)
Aur BeShak Wa’hiy Kee Gayi Hai Aap Kee Taraf Aur Un Kee Taraf Jo Aap Se Pehle They. Ki Agar (Bil-Farz Muhaal) Aap Ne Bhi Shirk Kiya To Zaae’ Ho Jaaeinge Aap Ke Aamaal Aur Aap Bhi Khaasirin Me Se Ho Jaaeinge.(65)
Balki Sirf Allah Kee Hee Ibaadat Kiya Karo Aur Ho Jaao Shukr Guzaaron Me Se.(66)”

[39 : Al-Zumar, 62, 63, 64, 64, 66.]

Tafsir :

أُولَئِكَ هُمُ الْخَاسِرُونَ Ibn Abi Hatim Rahmat-ul-Allahi Ta’ala Alayh Ne Yaha’n Bahut Hee Gareeb Hadith Naqal Kee Hai Aur Us Kee Shehat Me Bhi Kalaam Hai Lekin Hum Us Ko Un Kee Ittiba’ Me Zikr Kar Dete Hain.

Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Hazrat Uthman Bin Affan RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anhu Ne RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta’ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se مَقَالِيدُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ Kee Tafsir Ke Baare Me Puchha To Aap SallAllahu Ta’ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Aye Uthman! Tum Se Qabl Kisi Ne Mujh Se Is Aayat Ka Mutlab Nahin Puchha.
Is Kee Tafsir Yeh Kalimaat Hain :
لا إله إلا الله والله أكبر، سبحان الله وبحمده، أستغفرلله ولا قوة إلا بالله، الأول والاخر، ولظاهر والباطن، بيده الخير، يوحيى ويميت، وهو على كل شئن قدير.

Aye Uthman ! Jo Shakhs Ise Subah Ke Waqt Das Martabah Padh Le Allah Ta’ala Use Chhe Faza’il Ata’ Farmata Hai. Awwal To Who Shaytaan Aur Us Ke Lashkaron Se Mehfooz Ho Jaata Hai.
Doum Use Aik Qantaar Ajr Milta Hai.
Teesare Jannat Me Us Ka Aik Darajja Buland Hota Hai.
Chauthe Us Ka Nikaah Hoore’in Se Kar Diya Jaata Hai.
Paanchwe Us Ke Paas Baarah Farishte Aate Hain.
Chhte Use Itna Sawaab Milta Hai Jaise Kisi Ne Qur’an, Tawraat, Injil Aur Zaboor Padhi Ho.
Phir Us Ke Saath Hee Aye Uthman Aik Hajj Mubroor Aur Maqbool Umre Ka Sawaab Milta Hai.
Agare Usi Din Us Ka Inteqaal Ho Jaae To Use Shaheed Ka Rutba Milta Hai.
Aboo Ya’la Mawsuli Ne Bhi Ise Riwayat Kiya Hai Lekin Yeh Bahut Garib Hai Aur Is Me Nukaarat Hai. wAllahu A’lam.

قُلْ أَفَغَيْرَ اللَّهِ تَأْمُرُونِّي أَعْبُدُ أَيُّهَا الْجَاهِلُونَ Is Ke Sabab Nuzool Me Ibn Abi Hatim Rahmat-ul-Allahi Ta’ala Alayh Wagairah Ne Hazrat Ibn Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anhuma Se Riwayat Kiya Hai Ki Mushrikin Ne Apni Jahaalat Kee Bina Par Aap SallAllahu Ta’ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Apne Ma’boodon Kee Parasyish Kee Da’wat De Dee To Yeh Aayat Naazil Huwi.”

[Ibn Kathir Tafsir-ul-Qur’an Al-Azim, 04/123, 24.]

♥♥♥♥♥

Ibn Kathir Tafsir-ul-Qur’an Al-Azim
Part-04

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ
وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَسْتَمِعُ إِلَيْكَ حَتَّى إِذَا خَرَجُوا مِنْ عِنْدِكَ قَالُوا لِلَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْعِلْمَ مَاذَا قَالَ آنِفًا أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ طَبَعَ اللَّهُ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ وَاتَّبَعُوا أَهْوَاءَهُمْ(16)
وَالَّذِينَ اهْتَدَوْا زَادَهُمْ هُدًى وَآتَاهُمْ تَقْوَاهُمْ (17)
فَهَلْ يَنْظُرُونَ إِلَّا السَّاعَةَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَهُمْ بَغْتَةً فَقَدْ جَاءَ أَشْرَاطُهَا فَأَنَّى لَهُمْ إِذَا جَاءَتْهُمْ ذِكْرَاهُمْ(18)
فَاعْلَمْ أَنَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَاسْتَغْفِرْ لِذَنْبِكَ وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ مُتَقَلَّبَكُمْ وَمَثْوَاكُمْ(19)

Tarjuma :

“Aur Jo Log Raah-E-Hidaayat Par Chale Allah Ta’ala Badha Deta Hai Un Ke Noor-E-Hidayat Ko Aur Unhein Taqwa Kee Taufique Bakhsta Hai.(17)
Pas Kya Yeh Log Intezaar Kar Rahe Hain Qiyamat Ka Ki Aajaae Un Par Achaanak BeShak Us Kee Nishaaniya’n To Aa Hee Gayi Hain. (To Jab Qiyamat Un Par Aa Gayi) To Us Waqt Un Ko Samajhna Kab Nasib Hoga.(18)
Pas Aap Jaan Le Ki Nahin Koi Ma’bood Bajuz Allah Ke Aur Duaa Manga Karein Ki Allah Aap Ko Gunaah Se Mehfooz Rakhe Neez Magfirat Talab Kare Momin Mardon Aur Aurton Ke Liye. Aur Allah Ta’ala Jaanta Hai Tumhare Chalne Phirne Aur Aaraam Karne Kee Jag’hon Ko.(19)”

[47 : Muhammad, 16, 17, 18, 19.]

Tafsir :

“قلہ فَاعْلَمْ أَنَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ Yeh Elan-E-Tawheed Hai.
وَاسْتَغْفِرْ لِذَنْبِكَ وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ Sahih Hadith Me Hai Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta’ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Namaz Ke Baad Yun Kaha Karte They :
اللهم اغفرلى خطيتى وجهلى، وإسرافى فى أمرى، وما أنت أعلم به منى، اللهم اغفرلى هزلى وجدى، وختنى وعمدى وكل ذلك عندى(01)
Sahih Hadith Me Hai Ki Aap Namaz Ke Aakhir Me Farmaya Karte :
اللهم اغفرلى ماقدمت وما أخرت، وماسردت وماعلنة، وما أسرفت، وما أنت ألم به منى، أنت الهى لا إله إلا أنت (02)
Aik Aur Sahih Hadith Me Hai Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta’ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Irshad Farmaya :
Aye Logo’n ! Apne Rab Se Tawbah Karo Mein Aik Din Me Sattar Se Zyaada Martaba Tawbah Karta Hoo’n. (03)
Imam Ahmad Rahmat-ul-Allahi Ta’ala Alayh Ne Abd-ul-Allah Bin Ka Qaul Naqal Kiya Hai Ki Mein RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta’ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargha Me Haajir Huwa. Aap Ke Saath Khaana Khaaya. Aur Arz Kee :
Farmaya Tumhein Bhi.
Phir Mein Ne Arz Kiya Aap SallAllahu Ta’ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aap Ke Liye Istighfar Kiya Tha.
Unhone Kaha Tha Haa’n.
Muslim, Tirmidhi, Nasa’i , Ibn Jarir Aur Ibn Abi Hatim Rahmat-ul-Allahi Ta’ala Alayhim Aj’maeen Ne Ise Muata’dadd Sanadon Se Riwayat Kiya Hai. (04)
Aboo Ya’la Ne Aik Aur Hadith Me Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllahu SallAllahu Ta’ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Irshad Farmaya :
Kalma-E-Tayyibah Aur Istighfar Kee Kasrat Kiya Karo. Iblis Ka Kahna Hai Mein Ne Logo’n Ko Gunaahon Se Halaak Kiya Aur Unhone Mujhe Kalma Aur Istighfar Se Halaak Kiya.
Jab Mein Ne Yeh Dekha To Mein Ne Khwaahisaat Ke Saath Unhein Halaak Kiya.
Haala’n Ki Woh Yeh Samajhte Hain Ki Woh Hidaayat Par Hain.
Aik Aur Riwayat Me Hai :
Iblis Kahne Laga : Tere Izzat Wa Jalaal Kee Qasam Mein Unhein Us Waqt Tak Gumraah Karta Rahunga Jab Tak Un Kee Roohe Un Ke Ijsaam Me Hain.
To Allah Ta’ala Ne Farmaya :
Mere Izzat Wa Jalaal Kee Qasam !
Mein Unhein Us Waqt Tak Bakhshta Rahunga Jab Tak Woh Mujh Se Maghfirat Maangte Rahenge.(05)”

[01] Muttafque Alayh, Fat’h-ul-Bari, 11/196, Muslim, 04/2087,
[02] Muttafque Alayh, Fat’h-ul-Bari, 13/371, Muslim, 01/532,
[03] Muttafaque Alayh, Muslim, 04/2075, 2076, Bukhari, 11/101,
[04] Musnad Imam Ahmad, 05/82, Muslim, 04/1823, 1824, Rawzat-ul-Ahwadhi, 13/120, Nasa’i, As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 04/349, 350, Tabari, 26/54,
[05] Dekhiye Aal-E-Imran Aayat : 135,

[Ibn Kathir Tafsir-ul-Qur’an Al-Azim, 04/325, 326.]

♥♥♥♥♥

Part-05
Ibn Kathir Tafsir-ul-Qur’an Al-Azim

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيم
ِ
وَكَأَيِّنْ مِنْ آيَةٍ فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ يَمُرُّونَ عَلَيْهَا وَهُمْ عَنْهَا مُعْرِضُونَ(105)
وَمَا يُؤْمِنُ أَكْثَرُهُمْ بِاللَّهِ إِلَّا وَهُمْ مُشْرِكُونَ(106)
أَفَأَمِنُوا أَنْ تَأْتِيَهُمْ غَاشِيَةٌ مِنْ عَذَابِ اللَّهِ أَوْ تَأْتِيَهُمُ السَّاعَةُ بَغْتَةً وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ(107)

Tarjuma :

“Aur Kitni Hee (Be-Shumaar) Nishaniya’n Hai Jo Aasmaanon Aur Zameen (Ke Har Goshah) Me (Sajee Hwi) Hain Jin Par Yeh (Har Subah Wa Shaam) Guzarte Hain Aur Woh Un Se Roo Gardaani Kiye Hote Hain.(105)
Aur Nahin Imaan Laate Un Me Se Aksar Allah Ke Saath Magar Us Haalat Me Ki Woh Shirk Karne Waale Hote Hain.(106)
Kya Woh Be-Gham Ho Gaye Hain Us Baat Se Ki Aaye Un Par Chhaa Jaane Waala Allah Ta’ala Ka Azaab Ya Aa Jaye Un Par Qiyaamat Achaanak Aur Unhein Is Kee Aamad Ka Shaoor Tak Na Ho.(107)”

[12 : Yoosuf, 105, 106, 107.]

Tafsir :

“وَمَا يُؤْمِنُ أَكْثَرُهُمْ بِاللَّهِ إِلَّا وَهُمْ مُشْرِكُونَ Hazrat Ibn Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anhu Farmate Hain :
Un Ka Imaan Yeh Hai Ki Jab Un Se Puchha Jaata Hai Ki Zameen, Aasmaan Aur Pahaad Kees Ne Paida Kiye ?
Woh Jawaab Dete Hain Ki Allah Ta’ala Ne.
Phir Is Iqraar Ke Baa-Wajood Allah Ta’ala Ke Saath Gairon Ko Sharik Bhi Thehraate Hain.(01) Mujahid, Ata’, Akramah, Shuaba, Qataada, Dahaq Aur Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Zayd Bin Aslam Ka Yahi Qaul Hai.
Shahihain Me Hai Ki Mushrikin Apne Talbiyyah Me Yeh Kehte :
“Mein Haajir Hoo’n, Tera Koi Sharik Nahin Magar Woh Sharik Hai Jise Too Ne Khud Sharik Banaaya Hai, Too Us Ka Bhi Maalik Hai Aur Us Ka Bhi Jis Ka Woh Maalik Hai.”(02)
Jab Mushrikin Itna Kehte :
“لبيك لا شريك لك” To RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta’ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Farmate : Bas Bas.”(02)
Ya’ni Us Qadar Hee Kaafi Hai,Majeed Kuchh Na Kaho.
Allah Ta’ala Farmata Hai :
إِنَّ الشِّرْكَ لَظُلْمٌ عَظِيمٌ [31 : Luqman, 13.] “Yakinan Shirk Zulm-E-Azim Hai.”, Aur Us Se Badh Kar Kya Shirk Ho Sakta Hai Ki Allah Ta’ala Ke Saath Gairon Kee Bhi Ibaadat Kee Jaae Jaisa Ki Hazrat Ibn Mas’ood RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Arz Kee :
Ya RasoolAllah ! Kounsa Gunaah Sab Se Bada Hai ?
Aap Ne Farmaya :
“Too Allah Ta’ala Ka Shrik Thehraaye Haala’n Ki Us Ne Tujhe Paida Kiya Hai.”(03)

Hazrat Hasan Basari Rehmat-ul-Allahi Ta’ala Alayh Farmate Hain Ki Is Aayat وَمَا يُؤْمِنُ أَكْثَرُهُمْ ……Ka Misdaaq Woh Munaafiq Hai Jo Logo’n Ke Dikhaawe Ke Liye Amal Karta Hai To Yeh Apne Aise Amal Ke Baa’is Mushrik Hai, Allah Ta’ala Farmata Hai:
إِنَّ الْمُنَافِقِينَ يُخَادِعُونَ اللَّهَ وَهُوَ خَادِعُهُمْ وَإِذَا قَامُوا إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ قَامُوا كُسَالَى يُرَاءُونَ النَّاسَ وَلَا يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا [Nisa, 142.]
“BeShak Munafiq (Apne Gumaan Me) Dhoke De Rahe Hain Allah Ko Aur Allah Ta’ala Saja Dene Waala Hai Unhein (Is Dhokebaaji Kee) Aur Jab Khade Hote Hain Namaz Kee Taraf To Khade Hote Hain Kaahil Ban Kar (Woh Bhi Ibaadat Kee Niyyat Se Nahin Balki) Logo’n Ko Dikhaane Ke Liye Aur Nahin Zikr Karte Allah Ta’ala Ka Magar Thodi Der.”

[Ibn Kathir Tafsir-ul-Qur’an Al-Azim, 02/853, 854,
(01) Tafsir-E-Tabari, 01/77,
(02) Sahih Muslim, 02/843,
(03) Takhrij Ke Liye Dekhe Tafsir Sooreh Baqrah : 22.]

Continue. . . ..

♥♥♥♥♥

Ibn Kathir Tafsir-ul-Qur’an Al-Azim
Part-06

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ
فَاِنَّکَ لَا تُسۡمِعُ الۡمَوۡتٰی وَ لَا تُسۡمِعُ الصُّمَّ الدُّعَآءَ اِذَا وَلَّوۡا مُدۡبِرِیۡنَ(52)
وَ مَاۤ اَنۡتَ بِہٰدِ الۡعُمۡیِ عَنۡ ضَلٰلَتِہِمۡ اِنۡ تُسۡمِعُ اِلَّا مَنۡ یُّؤۡمِنُ بِاٰیٰتِنَا فَہُمۡ مُّسۡلِمُوۡنَ(53)

Tarjuma :

“Pas Aap Murdon Ko Nahin Suna Nahin Sakte Aur Na Aap Behron Ko Suna Sakte Hain Apni Pukaar (Khususan) Jab Woh Peeth Pher Kar Jaa Rahe Ho.(52)
Aur Na Aap Hidaayat De Sakte Ho Andhon Ko Un Kee Gumraahi Se.
Aap Nahin Sunaate Magar Unhein Jo Imaan Laaye Hamaari Aayaton Par Pas Woh Gardan Jhukaaye Huwe Hain.”(53)

[30 : Al-Room, 52, 53.]

Tafsir :

“Allah Ta’ala Farmat Hai Ki Jis Tarah Murdon Ko Qabron Mein Sunaana Aur Earaaz Baratne Waale Behron Tak Apni Baat Pahunchaana Qudrat Se Baahar Hai, Usi Tarah Haque Se Andhe Ban’ne Waalon Ko Hidaayat Dene Aur Unhein Gumrahi Se Baaz Rakhne Par Bhi Aap Qaadir Nahin Balki Is Par Sirf Allah Ta’ala Ko Qudrat Haasil Hai.
Woh Apni Qudrat Se Jab Chaahe Murdon Ko Zindon Kee Aawaaz Suna Sakta Hai Aur Jise Chaahe Hidaayat Se Nawaaz Sakta Hai Aur Jise Chaahe Gumraah Kar Sakta Hai.
Us Ke Siwa Kisi Aur Ke Bas Me Yeh Baat Nahin, Is Liye Farmaya :
Ya’ni Aap Sirf Unhein Sunaate Hain Jo Hamaari Aayaton Par Imaan Rakhte Hain Aur Woh Sar Taslime Karne Waale Aur Ita’at Karne Waale Hain.
Yahi Woh Log Hain Jo Haque Ko Sunte Bhi Hai Aur Us Kee Ittiba’ Bhi Karte Hain.
Yeh Haal Ahl-E-Iman Ka Hai Aur Is Se Pehle Kaafiron Ka Haal Bayaan Huwa Jaisa Ke Farmaya : اِنَّمَا یَسۡتَجِیۡبُ الَّذِیۡنَ یَسۡمَعُوۡنَ وَ الۡمَوۡتٰی یَبۡعَثُہُمُ اللّٰہُ ثُمَّ اِلَیۡہِ یُرۡجَعُوۡنَ [06 : Al-An’am, 36.] “Sirf Wohi Qubool Karte Hai Jo Sunte Hai Aur Allah Ta’ala Un Murdon Ko Uthaayega Phir Woh Us Kee Taraf Lautaae Jaaeinge.

Umm-ul-Momineen Hazrat Aaisha RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anha Ne Is Aayat-E-Karima Se Sama’ Mawta Kee Nafi Par Istdialaal Karte Huwe Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anhu Kee Is Riwayat Kee Taawil Kee Hai Jis Me Aata Hai Ki Ghazwa-E-Badr Me Qatl Hone Waale Kuffar Kee Laashon Ko Aik Gaddhe Me Phaink Diya Gaya Us Ke Teen Din Baad Jab Nabi Karim SallAllahu Ta’ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Waha’n Tashrif Laaye Aur Un Ke Naam Le-Le Kar Un Se Khitaab Kiya Aur Unhein Sarznish Kee To Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anhu Ne Arz Kee :
Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta’ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !
Aap Aise Logo’n Ko Khitaab Farma Rahe Hain Jo Be-Jaan Laashe Hain.
Is Par Aap SallAllahu Ta’ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
‘Qasam Hai Us Zaat Kee Jis Ke Haath Me Meri Jaan Hai Tum Meri Baat Un Se Zyaada Nahin Sun Rahe Lekin Woh Jawaab Dene Kee Taaqat Nahin Ra SallAllahu Ta’ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallamkhte”.

Hazrat Aaisha Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anha Ne Is Riwayat Kee Taawil Karte Huwe Farmaya Hai :
Ki Is Se Aap SallAllahu Ta’ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Maqsood Yeh Tha Ki Woh Ab Jaante Hain Ki Mein Un Se Jo Kuchh Kehta Tha, Woh Haque Hai.(01)

Qatadah Kehte Hain Ki Allah Ta’ala Ne Unhein Zinda Kar Diya Yaha’n Tak Ki Unhone Aap SallAllahu Ta’ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Woh Baat Sun Lee Jo Aap Ne Ba-Taure Sarznish Farmayi Thi.

Ulama’ Ke Nazdik Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anhu Kee Riwayat Bilkul Sahih Hai Kyun Ki Us Ke Mut’addad Shwaahid Maujood Hain.
Un Me Se Aik Marfoo’ Aur Mash’hoor Riwayat Hazrat Ibn Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anhu Kee Hai :
“Jo Aadmi Apne Us Musalman Bhai Kee Qabr Ke Paas Se Guzarta Hai Jise Woh Duniya Me Pehchaanta Tha Aur Use Woh Salam Deta Hai To Allah Ta’ala Us Kee Rooh Ko Lauta Deta Hai Yaha’n Tak Ki Woh Us Ke Salam Ka Jawaab Deta Hai.(02)

Ummat Ke Liye Nabi Karim SallAllahu Ta’ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Yeh Irshad Hai Ki Jab Woh Ahl-e-Quboor Ko Salam Karna Chaahein To Unhein Zindon Ka Salam Karein Aur Yeh Kaha Karein :
“اسلام عليكم دار قوم مؤمنين”(03)

Yeh Khitaab Us Shakhs ke Liye Hai Jo Sunta Bhi Hai Aur Samajhta Bhi Hai.
Agar Yeh Khitaab Maqsood Na Hota To Un Se Khitaab Karna Aise Hee Hota Jaise Ma’doom Aur Jamaad Se Khitaab Kiya Jaata Hai.
Salafe Saalihin Ka Is Baat Par Ijma Hai Aur Mutawaatir Riwaayaat Se Yeh Maslak Saabit Hai Ki Mayyat Apne Ziyaarat Karne Waale Ko Pehchaanti Hai Aur Khush Hoti Hai.

Ibn Abi Ad-Duniya Ne Kitab-ul-Quboor Me Hazrat Aaisha Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anha Se Riwayat Kee Hai Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta’ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
“Jo Shakhs Apne Bhaai Kee Qabr Kee Ziyaarat Ke Liye Jaata Hai Aur Us Ke Paas Baithta Hai To Saahib-E-Qabr Ko Is Se Badi Taskeen Hoti Hai Aur Woh Us Ke Salaam Ka Jawaab Deta Hai Yaha’n Tak Ki Woh Waha’n Se Uth Jaaye.”
….. ,

[Ibn Kathir Tafsir-ul-Qur’an Al-Azim, 03/734, 735,
(01) Fat’h-ul-B,ari, Kitab-ul-Maghazi, 07/301,
Sahih Muslim, Kitab-ul-Jana’iz, 02/643,
(02) Sunan Abi Dawood, Kitab-ul-Manasik, 02/218
(03) Sahih Muslim, Kitab-ul-Jana’iz, 02/619,
Sunan Abi Dawood, Kitab-ul-Jana’iz, 03/219 Wagairah.]

Is Tafsir Me Our Bhi Kai Saari Riwaayaat Hai Jo Yaha’n Likhi Jaae To Post Bahot Taweel Ho Jaae, InsahAllah Waqt Mila To Use Bhi Likh Diya Jaaega Filhal To Aakhir Kee Riwayat Yeh Hai :
“Nabi Karim SallAllahu Ta’ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apni Ummat Ko Ta’lim Dee Hai Ki Woh Ziyarat-E-Quboor Ke Waqt Yeh Kaha Karein :
“سلام عليكم اهل الديار من المؤمنين وانا إنشاهالله بكم لا حقون ير حم الله المستقدمين منا ومنكم والمستاخرين نسأل الله لنا والكم العافية”(02)
Yeh Salam, Khitaab Aur Needa’ Us Maujood Ke Liye Hai Jo Sunta Ho, Khitaab Karta Ho, Samjhta Ho Aur Jawaab Deta Ho Agarche Salam Dene Waala Musalman Us Ke Jawaab Ko Na Sun Sake.”

[Ibn Kathir Tafsir-ul-Qur’an Al-Azim, 03/737,
(02) Sahih Muslim Kitab-ul-Jana’iz, 02/671,
Nasa’i As-Sunan, Kitab-ul-Jana’iz, 04/93.]

Mazid Maloomat Ke Liye Aap Alaawa Ibn Kathir Tafsir-ul-Qur’an Al-Azim Ke Imam Jalal-ud-Deen Suyooti Rehmat-ul-Allahi Ta’ala Alayh Kee Kitab Tadhkirat-ul-Quboor Ko Padhe.

Continue. . .. …. .

♥♥♥♥♥

Ibn Kathir Tafsir-ul-Qur’an Al-Azim
Part-07

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ
وَمَا يَسْتَوِي الْأَعْمَى وَالْبَصِيرُ(19)
وَلَا الظُّلُمَاتُ وَلَا النُّورُ(20)
وَلَا الظِّلُّ وَلَا الْحَرُورُ(21)
وَمَا يَسْتَوِي الْأَحْيَاءُ وَلَا الْأَمْوَاتُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُسْمِعُ مَنْ يَشَاءُ وَمَا أَنْتَ بِمُسْمِعٍ مَنْ فِي الْقُبُورِ(22)
إِنْ أَنْتَ إِلَّا نَذِيرٌ(23)
إِنَّا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ بِالْحَقِّ بَشِيرًا وَنَذِيرًا وَإِنْ مِنْ أُمَّةٍ إِلَّا خَلَا فِيهَا نَذِيرٌ (24)
وَإِنْ يُكَذِّبُوكَ فَقَدْ كَذَّبَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ جَاءَتْهُمْ رُسُلُهُمْ بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ وَبِالزُّبُرِ وَبِالْكِتَابِ الْمُنِيرِ(25)
ثُمَّ أَخَذْتُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا فَكَيْفَ كَانَ نَكِيرِ(26)

Tarjuma :

“Aur Yaksa’n Nahin Hai Andha Aur Bina.(19)
Au Na Yaksa’n Hain) Andhere Aur Noor.(20)
Umoor Na (Yaksa’n Hai) Saayah Aur Tez Dhoop.(21)
Aur Na Aik Jaise Hain Zinde Aur Murde, BeSahak Allah Ta’ala Sunaata Hai Jis Ko Chaahta Hai, Aur Aap Nahin Sunaane Waale Jo Qabron Me Hain.(22)
Nahin Hai Aap Magar Bar-Waqt Daraane Waale.(23)
Hum Ne Aap Ko Bheja Hai Haque Ke Saath Khushkhabri Sunaane Waala Aur Bar-Waqt Daraane Waala, Aur Koi Ummat Aisi Nahin Jis Me Koi Daraane Waala Na Ho Guzara Ho.(24)
Aur Agar Yeh Log Aap Ko Jhutalaate Hain (To Koi Ta’jjub Nahin) BeShak Jhutalaate Rahe Jo In Se Pehle They, Tashrif Laaye They Un Ke Paas Un Ke Rasool Roshan Daleelein, Aasmani Sahife Aur Noorani Kitaab Le Kar.(25)
Phir (Jab Un Kee Sar Kashi Kee Hadd Ho Gayi) To Mein Ne Pakda Liya Kuffar Ko Pas (Saari Duniya Jaanti Hai) Mera Azaab Kya Tha”.(26)

[35 : Al-Fatir, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26.]

Tafsir :

“Farmaya Ja Raha Hai Ki Yeh Mukhtalif Aur Mutazaad (Khilaf) Asya’ (Chizein) Yaksa’n Nahin.
Andha Aur Bina Yaksa’n Nahin Ho Sakte Balki Un Ke Darmiyan Bahut Zyaada Farq Hai, Isi Tarah Andhere Aur Noor, Siyaah Aur Dhoop Aur Zinde Aur Murde Baraabar Nahin.
Yaha’n Mominon Aur Kafiron Kee Misaal Bayaan Ho Rahi Hai.
Mominon kee Misaal Zindon Kee See Hai Aur Kaafiron Kee Misaal Murdon Kee See Jaisa Ki Farmaya :
اَوَ مَنۡ کَانَ مَیۡتًا فَاَحۡیَیۡنٰہُ وَ جَعَلۡنَا لَہٗ نُوۡرًا یَّمۡشِیۡ بِہٖ فِی النَّاسِ کَمَنۡ مَّثَلُہٗ فِی الظُّلُمٰتِ لَیۡسَ بِخَارِجٍ مِّنۡہَا [06 : Al-An’am, 122.]
“Kya Woh Jo Murda Tha Phir Hum Ne Use Zinda Kiya Aur Us Ke Liye Noor Bana Diya Jis Ke Ujaale Me Woh Logo’n Ke Darmiyan Chalta Hai, Woh Us Jaisa Ho Sakta Hai Jo Andheron Me Pada Ho, Un Se Nikalne Waala Na Ho”
مَثَلُ الْفَرِيقَيْنِ كَالْأَعْمَى وَالْأَصَمِّ وَالْبَصِيرِ وَالسَّمِيعِ هَلْ يَسْتَوِيَانِ مَثَلًا [11 : Hood, 24.]
“Un Donon Fariqon Kee Misaal Aisi Hai Jaise Aik Andha Aur Behra Ho Aur Doosara Dekhne Waala Aur Sunne Waala Ho, Kya Un Donon Ka Haal Yaksa’n Hai”
Momin Dekhne Sunne Waala Hai, Use Noor Haasil Hai Aur Who Duniya Wa Aakhirat Me Sirat-E-Mustakim Par Gaamzan Hai Jo Use Saayon Aur Nehron Waali Jannat Me Pahuncha Dega Jab Ki Kafir Adha Aur Behra Hai, Andheron Me Bhatak Raha Hai Jin Se Baahir Nikalna Us Ke Liye Mumkin Nahin, Woh Hamesa Gumraahi Me Sar-Garda’n Rehta Hai Aur Qayamat Ke Din Jahannum-Raseed Hoga Jaha’n Haraarat, Shadid Lo (Sho’la), Kholta Huwa Paani Aur Garm Siyaah Saayah Us Kee Tawaaze’ Ke Liye Tayyar Hai.

Farmaya : إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُسْمِعُ …. Ya’ni Allah Ta’ala Jise Chaahe Sama’ Hujjat Aur Us Ke Qubool Karne Kee Taraf Rehnumayi Farma Deta Hai Aur Aap Unhein Nahin Suna Sakte Jo Qabron Me Hai Ya’ni Jis Tarah Murde (Kuffar) Qabron Me Jaane Ke Baad Hidayat Aur Us Kee Da’wat Se Istifaadah Nahin Kar Sakte Usi Tarah Yeh Mushrikin Hain.
Un Par Bad-Bakhti Kikh Dee Gayi Hai Is Liye Aap Un Kee Hidayat Ke Liye Koi Tadbeer Nahin Kar Sakte Aur Na Unhein Raah-E-Raast Par Gaamzan Kar Sakte Hain.
Aap To Sirf Khabardar Karne Waale Hain Ya’ni Unhein Tabligh Karna Aur Daraana Hee Aap Kee Zimmedaari Hai.
Baaqi Rahi Hidayat Aur Gumrahi To Yeh Allah Ta’ala Kee Mashiyyat Par Mawqoof Hai.

Farmaya : إِنَّا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ بِالْحَقِّ … Ya’ni Hum Ne Aap Ko Haque Ke Saath Bheja Hai Taaki Aap Mominon Ko Basaarat De Aur Kafiron Ko Daraaein Aur Bani Aadam Se Jitni Qaumein Guzari Hain, Sab Kee Taraf Allah Ta’ala Ne Daraane Waale Rasool Bheje Aur Un Ke Tamaam Azr Khatm Kar Diye Jaisa Ki Farmaya : إِنَّمَا أَنْتَ مُنْذِرٌ وَلِكُلِّ قَوْمٍ هَادٍ [13 : Al-Ra’d, 07.]
“Aap To Daraane Waale Hain Aur Har Qaum Ke Liye Haadi Hai”.
وَلَقَدْ بَعَثْنَا فِي كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ رَسُولًا أَنِ اُعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ وَاجْتَنِبُوا الطَّاغُوتَ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ هَدَى اللَّهُ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ حَقَّتْ عَلَيْهِ الضَّلَالَةُ [16 : Al-Nahl, 36.]
“Aur Hum Ne Har Ummat Me Aik Rasool Bheja (Jo Unhein Yeh Ta’lim De) Ki Allah Kee Ibaadat Karo Aur Taaghoot (Shaitan, But) Se Durr Raho.
So Un Me Se Kuchh Woh Loh They Jinhein Allah Ta’ala Ne Hidaayat Dee Aur Kuchh Aise Bhi They Jin Par Gumrahi Musallat Ho Gayi”.
Is Qism Kee Our Bhi Aayaat Hain.

Phir Farmaya : وَإِنْ يُكَذِّبُوكَ …. Al-Bayyinaat Se Muraad Roshan Mo’jizaat Aur Qat’i Dala’il Hain, Zubur Se Muraad Kitaabein Aur Muneer Se Muraad Waazeh Aur Nooraani.

Agli Aayaat Me Farmaya : ثُمَّ أَخَذْتُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا … Ya’ni Is Ke Ba-Wajood Un Qaumon Ne Apne Rasoolon Ko Jhutlaaya To Us Kee Paadaash Me Woh Ibratnaak Azaab Se Do-Chaar Huwe.
Pas Mera Azaab Kaisa Shadeed Tha.”

[Ibn Kathir Tafsir-ul-Qur’an Al-Azim, 03/906, 907.]

Continue. … …

♥♥♥♥♥

Ibn Kathir Tafsir-ul-Qur’an Al-Azim
Part-08

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ
اِنَّ ہٰذَا الۡقُرۡاٰنَ یَقُصُّ عَلٰی بَنِیۡۤ اِسۡرَآءِیۡلَ اَکۡثَرَ الَّذِیۡ ہُمۡ فِیۡہِ یَخۡتَلِفُوۡنَ(76)
وَ اِنَّہٗ لَہُدًی وَّ رَحۡمَۃٌ لِّلۡمُؤۡمِنِیۡنَ(77)
اِنَّ رَبَّکَ یَقۡضِیۡ بَیۡنَہُمۡ بِحُکۡمِہٖ وَ ہُوَ الۡعَزِیۡزُ الۡعَلِیۡمُ(78)
فَتَوَکَّلۡ عَلَی اللّٰہِ اِنَّکَ عَلَی الۡحَقِّ الۡمُبِیۡنِ(79)
اِنَّکَ لَا تُسۡمِعُ الۡمَوۡتٰی وَ لَا تُسۡمِعُ الصُّمَّ الدُّعَآءَ اِذَا وَلَّوۡا مُدۡبِرِیۡنَ(80)
وَ مَاۤ اَنۡتَ بِہٰدِی الۡعُمۡیِ عَنۡ ضَلٰلَتِہِمۡ اِنۡ تُسۡمِعُ اِلَّا مَنۡ یُّؤۡمِنُ بِاٰیٰتِنَا فَہُمۡ مُّسۡلِمُوۡنَ(81)

Tarjuma :

“Bila Shubah Qur’an Bayan Karta Hai Bani Israil Ke Saamne Aksar Un Umoor (Kee Haqiqat) Ko Jin Me Woh Jhagadte Rehte Hain.(76)
Aur Bila Shubah Ye Qur’an Saraapa Hidaayat Aur Mujassam Rehmat Hai Momineen Ke Liye.(77)
Yaqinan Aap Ka Rab Faisla Farmaega Un Ke Darmiyan Apne Hukm Se, Aur Wohi Hai Jabardast Sab Kuchh Jaanne Waala.(78)
So Aap Bharosa Karein Allah Ta’ala Par, BeShak Aap Roshan Haque Par Hain.(79)
Beshak Aap Nahin Suna Sakte Murdon Ko Aur Na Aap Suna Sakte Hain Behron Ko Apni Pukaar Jab Woh Bhaage Jaa Rahe Ho Peeth Phere Huwe.(80)
Aur Nahin Aap Hidayat Dene Waale (Dil Ke) Andhon Ko Un Kee Gumraahi Se, Nahin Sunaate Aap Bajuz Un Ke Jo Imaan Laate Hain Hamaari Aayaton Par Phir Woh Farma’n Bardaar Ban Jaate Hain.(81)”

[27 : Al-Naml, 76, 77, 78, 79, 80, 81.]

Tafsir :

“Qur’an-E-Karim Hidayat Aur Bayan Par Mushtamil Kitaab-E-Furqaan Hai Aur Yeh Bani Israil (Hamilin Tauraat Wa Injil) Ke Saamne Un Ke Ikhtilaafi Umoor Ko Bayaan Karta Hai Jaisa Ki Hazrat Isa Alayh-is-Salam Ke Muta’lliq Un Ka Shadeed Ikhtilaaf Hai.
Yahood Aap Par Bohtaan Baandhte Aur Tohmat Lagaate Hain Jab Ki Nasraani Ghuloo Karte Huwe Aap Ko Hadd Se Badha Dete Hain, Qur’an Karim Ne Is Afraat Wa Tafrit Ko Mustard Karte Huwe Haque Wa Adal Par Mabani Sahih Baat Bayan Kee Ki Hazrat Isaa Alayh-is-Salam Allah Ke Bande Aur Rasool Hain Jaisa Farmaya : ذَلِكَ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ قَوْلَ الْحَقِّ الَّذِي فِيهِ يَمْتَرُونَ [19 : Maryam, 34.]
“Yeh Hai Isaa Bin Maryam (Aur Yeh Woh) Sachchi Baat Hai Jis Me Log Shak Kar Rahe Hain”.

Qur’an Karim Ke Muta’lliq Mazid Farmaya Ki Yeh Ahl-E-Iman Ke Liye Saraapa Hidaayat Aur Mujassam Rehmat Hai,

Phir Farmaya : اِنَّ رَبَّکَ یَقۡضِیۡ …. . Ya’ni Aap Ka Parwardigaar Qiyamaat Ke Din Un Ke Darmiyaan Apne Hukm Se Faisala Farmayega Aur Woh Apne Intiqaam Me Ghaalib Aur Bandon Ke Aqwaal Wa Af’aal Ko Khoob Jaanne Waala Hai.

Phir Nabi Karim SallAllahu Ta’ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Mukhaatib Kar Ke Farmaya : فَتَوَکَّلۡ عَلَی اللّٰہِ ….. Ya’ni Aap Apne Tamaam Umoor Me Allah Ta’ala Par Bharosa Kare Aur Risaalat Kee Zimmedaariya’n Nibhaaein, Aap Waazeh Haque Par Hain Aur Aap Mukhalifat Karne Waale Badbakhton Kee Mukhaalaifat Ko Khaatir Me Na Laaein Kyun Ki Un Ke Muta’lliq Faisala Ho Chuka Hai Ki Yeh Azali Badbakht Kabhi Bhi Imaan Nahin Laaeinge Agarche Un Ke Paas Har Qism Kee Nishaniya’n Aa Jaaein, Is Liye Farmaya : اِنَّکَ لَا تُسۡمِعُ الۡمَوۡتٰی … Ya’ni Jis Tarah Aap Murdon Ko Koi Aisi Chiz Nahin Suna Sakte Jo Un Ke Liye Nafa’ Rasa’n Ho Usi Tarah Yeh Badbakht Hain Un Ke Dilon Par Parde Pade Huwe Hain Aur Un Ke Kaanon Me Kufr Kee Giraani Hai.
Yeh Na-Hanjaar Kabhi Bhi Gumraahi Se Baaz Nahin Aaeinge Aur Na Aap Kee Baaton se Mutaassir Ho Kar Imaan Laaeinge.
Aap Kee Baat Ko To Woh Qubool Karta Hai Jis Kee Sama’at , Basaarat Aur Gaur-O-Fikr Kee Ista’daad Salaamat Ho Aur Haque Baat Ko Samajhne Aur Qubool Karne Ke Liye Salaahiyat Aur Basirat Maujood Ho.”

[Ibn Kathir Tafsir-ul-Qur’an Al-Azim, 03/630, 631.]

Continue. . ….

♥♥♥♥♥

Ibn Kathir Tafsir-ul-Qur’an Al-Azim
Part-09

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ

وَيَعْبُدُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ مَا لَمْ يُنَزِّلْ بِهِ سُلْطَانًا وَمَا لَيْسَ لَهُمْ بِهِ عِلْمٌ وَمَا لِلظَّالِمِينَ مِنْ نَصِيرٍ (71)
وَإِذَا تُتْلَى عَلَيْهِمْ آيَاتُنَا بَيِّنَاتٍ تَعْرِفُ فِي وُجُوهِ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا الْمُنْكَرَ يَكَادُونَ يَسْطُونَ بِالَّذِينَ يَتْلُونَ عَلَيْهِمْ آيَاتِنَا قُلْ أَفَأُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِشَرٍّ مِنْ ذَلِكُمُ النَّارُ وَعَدَهَا اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا وَبِئْسَ الْمَصِيرُ(72)

Tarjuma :

“Aur Woh Pujate Hain Allah Ta’ala Ke Siwa Un Ko Nahin Utaari Jin Ke Muta’lliq Allah Ta’ala Ne Koi Sanad Aur Nahin Khud Bhi Un Ke Baare Me Koi Ilm Nahin, Aur Nahin Hoga Zulm-O-Siatam Karne Waalon Ka Koi Madadgaar.(71)
Aur Jab Tilaawat Kee Jaati Hai Un Ke Saamne Hamaari Aayatein Saaf-Saaf, To Aap Pehchaan Lete Hain Kuffar Ke Chehron Par Na-PasandagiKe Aasaar, Yun Pata Chalta Hai Ki Woh Anqarib Jhapat Padege Un Logo’n Par Jo Padhte Hain Un Ke Saamne Hamaari Aayatein, Aap Farmaaein (Aye Chee’n Ba Jabee’n Hone Waalon!) Kya Mein Aagaah Kar Doo’n Tumhein Is Se Bhi Taklif Deh Chiz Par Dozakh Kee Aag ! Wa’da Kiya Hai Us Aag Ka Allah Ta’ala Ne Kuffar Se, Aur Dozakh Bahut Bada Thikaana Hai.(72)”

[22 : Al-Hajj, 71, 72.]

Tafsir :

“Mushrikin Kee Jahaalat, Kufar Aur Bagair Kisi Sanad Aur Hujjat Ke Gair-ul-Allah Kee Ibaadat Karne Ke Muta’lliq Aagaah Kiya Ja Raha Hai Jaisa Ki Aik Aur Jagah Farmaya : وَمَنْ يَدْعُ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ لَا بُرْهَانَ لَهُ بِهِ فَإِنَّمَا حِسَابُهُ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِ إِنَّهُ لَا يُفْلِحُ الْكَافِرُونَ [23 : Al-Momineen, 117.]
“Aur Jo Allah Ta’ala Ke Saath Kisi Doosare Ma’bood Ko Poojata Hai Jis Kee Us Ke Paas Koi Daleel Nahin To Us Ka Hisaab Us Ke Rab Ke Paas Hai, BeShak Kaafir Kaamyaab Nahin Honge”.

Is Liye Yaha’n Farmaya : مَا لَمْ يُنَزِّلْ بِهِ سُلْطَانًا ….. Ya’ni Yeh Log Bagair Kisi Aqli Aur Naqli Daleel Ke Mahaz Apne Gumaraah Aaba-O-Ajdaad Kee Taqlid Me Aur Shaitaan Kee Angikht Par Aisa Kar Rahe Hain Is Liye Dhamki Dete Huwe Farmaya : وَمَا لِلظَّالِمِينَ مِنْ نَصِيرٍ … Ya’ni Un Zaalimon Ka Koi Madadgaar Nahin Jo Unhein Allah Ta’ala Ke Azaab Se Bacha Le.

Phir Farmaya : وَإِذَا تُتْلَى … Ya’ni Jab Un Ke Saamne Aayaat Kee Tilaawat Kee Jaati Hai Aur Allah Ta’ala Kee Wahdaaniyat Waalon Hayyat Aur Us Ke Rasool Kee Haqqaniyat Wa Sadaaqat Ke Waazeh Dala’il Pesh Kiye Jaate Hain To Yun Mehsoos Hota Hai Ki Yeh Qur’ani Dala’il Pesh Karne Waalon Par Jhapat Padenge Aur Un Ke Saath Dast-Daraazi Karte Huwe Bad-kalaami Se Pesh Aaeinge.
Chunanche Huzoor SallAllahu Ta’ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Hukm Huwa Ki Aap Un Se Yeh Keh De : أَفَأُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِشَرٍّ … Ya’ni Aag Ka Ibratnaak Azaab Tumhaare Is Zulm-O-Sitam Se Kahin Zyaada, Taklif Deh Aur Azim Hai Jis Se Tum Allah Ta’ala Ke Momin Bandon Ko Khoufjadah Kar Rahe Ho.
BaFarz Mahaal Agar Tum Apne Za’am Aur Iraade Ke Mutaabiq Allah Ke Un Nek Bandon Ko Taklif Pahuncha Bhi Lo To Us Kartoot Par Aakhirat Me Tum Jis Azaab Ka Shikaar Hoge Woh Is Se Bahut Bada Hai, Tumhein Jahannum Me Dhakel Diya Jaaega Jo Bahut Bura Thikaana Hai.”

[Ibn Kathir Tafsir-ul-Qur’an Al-Azim, 03/404.]

Continue. …. .

♥♥♥♥♥

Ibn Kathir Tafsir-ul-Qur’an Al-Azim
Part-10

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ
يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ ضُرِبَ مَثَلٌ فَاسْتَمِعُوا لَهُ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ تَدْعُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ لَنْ يَخْلُقُوا ذُبَابًا وَلَوِ اجْتَمَعُوا لَهُ وَإِنْ يَسْلُبْهُمُ الذُّبَابُ شَيْئًا لَا يَسْتَنْقِذُوهُ مِنْهُ ضَعُفَ الطَّالِبُ وَالْمَطْلُوبُ (73)
مَا قَدَرُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ قَدْرِهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَقَوِيٌّ عَزِيزٌ(74)

Tarjuma :

“Aye Logo’n ! Aik Misaal Bayaan Kee Jaa Rahi Hai Pas Gaur Se Suno Ise ! BeShak Jin Ma’boodon Ko Tum Pukaarte Ho Allah Ta’ala Ko Chhod Kar Yeh To Makkhi Bhi Paida Nahin Kar Sakte Agarche Woh Sab Jama’ Ho Jaaein Is (Ma’mooli Se) Kaam Ke Liye Aur Agar Chhin Le Un Se Makkhi Bhi Koi Chiz To Woh Nahin Chhuda Sakte Use Us Makkhi Se, (Aah !) Kitna Be-Bas Hai Aisa Taalib Aur Kitna Be-Bas Hai Aisa Matloob.(73)
Na Qadar Pehchaani Unhone Allah Ta’ala Kee Jaise Us Kee Qadr Pehchaanne Ka Haque Tha, BeShak Allah Ta’ala Bada Bada Taaqatwar (Aur) Sab Par Ghaalib Hai.(74)”

[22 : Al-Hajj, 73, 74.]

Tafsir :

“Buton Kee Hakaarat Aur Un Ke Poojariyon Kee Kam-Aqli Aur Hamaakat Par Aagaah Kiya Jaa Raha Hai.
Farmaya : يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ.. Ya’ni Aye Logo’n! Yeh Jaahil Jin Buton Kee Parastish Karte Hain Aur Jinhein Allah Ta’ala Ka Sharik Thehraate Hain Un Kee Misaal Bayaan Kee Jaa Rahi Hai, Ise Gaur Se Suno Aur Achchhi Tarah Samajh Lo.
Yeh Kuffar Wa Mushrikin Allah Ta’ala Ko Chhod Kar Jin Buton Kee Pooja Karte Hain, Woh Is Qadar Be-Bas Hain Ki Makkhi Tak Paida Nahin Kar Sakte Agarche Woh Sabhi Mil Kar Is Kaam Ke Liye Koshih Kar Le.

Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anhu Se Marwi Aik Hadith-E-Qudsi Me Hain :
“Us Se Zyaada Zaalim Koun Hai Jo Meri Tarah Koi Chiz Takhliq Karna Chaahta Hai, Agat Waqa’i Woh Aisa Kar Sakte Hain To Meri Takhliq Jaisa Aik Zarrah Aik Makkhi Ya Auk Daana Bana Kar Dikhaaein”(01).

Shahihayn Me Ye Alfaaz Hain :
Us Se Badh Kar Koun Zaalim Hai Jo Meri Makhlooq Jaisi Koi Chiz Takhliq Karna Chaahta Hai, Agar Waaqa’i Unhein Qudrat Haasil Hai To Woh Aik Zarrah Ya Aik Jaw Hee Bana De”(02).

Phir Farmaya : وَإِنْ يَسْلُبْهُمُ الذُّبَابُ … Un Buton Kee Be-Basi Aur Ijaz Yeh Aalam Hai Ki Aik Makkhi Paida Karna To Durr Kinaar, Yeh To Makkhi Ka Mukaabala Karne Se Bhi Aajiz Hain.
Agar Makkhi Un Se Koi Chiz Chhin Le To Yeh Us Se Chhudaane Kee Qudrat Nahin Rakhte Hala’n Ki Makkhi Nihaayat Dha’if Aur Haqir Makhlooq Hai, Is Liye Farmaya : ضَعُفَ الطَّالِبُ وَالْمَطْلُوبُ.

Hazrat Ibn Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anhu Farmate Hainn Ki “Taalib” Se Muraad “But” Aur “Matloob” Se Muraad “Makkhi” Hai(03).

Sidi Wagairah Ka Kehna Hai Ki “Taalib” Se Muraad “Un Buton Ka Poojaari” Aur “Matloob” Se Muraad “But” Hai.
Phir Farmaya : مَا قَدَرُوا اللَّهَ.. Ya’ni Unhone Allah Ta’ala Kee Us Tarah Qadar Nahin Pehchaani Jis Tarah Us Kee Qadar Pehchaanne Ka Haque Tha Warna Woh Un Be-Bas Aur Aajiz Buton Kee Pooja Na Karte Jo Makkhi Ka Mukaabala Karne Kee Bhi Salaahiyat Nahin Rakhte.

Aayat Ke Aakhir Me Farmaya : إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَقَوِيٌّ عَزِيزٌ Ya’ni Allah Ta’ala Hee Hai Jis Ne Apni Qudarat Aur Apni Quwwat Ke Saath Har Chiz Ko Paida Kiya, Wohi Paida’ish Ka Aaghaaz Karta Hai Aur Phir Wohi Do-Baara Zinda Karega Aur Aisa Karna Us Par Bilkul Aasaan Hai.
Us Kee Pakad Bahut Shadid Hai, Wohi Takhliq Kee Ibtida Karne Waala Aur Wohi I’aadah Karne Waala Hai, Wohi Rizq Dene Waala Aur Mahdood Quwwat Ka Maalik Hai Aur Woh Aziz Aur Ghaalib Hai.
Har Chiz Us Ke Ma-Tehat Aur Zer-E-Tsalloot Hai, Koi Is Par Ghalbah Nahin Pa Sakta.
Woh Waahid Aur Qahhar Hai.”

[Ibn Kathir Tafsir-ul-Qur’an Al-Azim, 03/405,
(01) Musnad Ahmad, 02/391,
(02) Fat’h-ul-Bari, 10/385, Sahih Muslim, 03/1671,
(03) Tafsir-E-Tabari, 17/203.]

Continue. .. … ….

♥♥♥♥♥

Ibn Kathir Tafsir-ul-Qur’an Al-Azim
Part-11

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ
أَيُشْرِكُونَ مَا لَا يَخْلُقُ شَيْئًا وَهُمْ يُخْلَقُونَ(191)
وَلَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ لَهُمْ نَصْرًا وَلَا أَنْفُسَهُمْ يَنْصُرُونَ(192)
وَإِنْ تَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَى الْهُدَى لَا يَتَّبِعُوكُمْ سَوَاءٌ عَلَيْكُمْ أَدَعَوْتُمُوهُمْ أَمْ أَنْتُمْ صَامِتُونَ (193)
إِنَّ الَّذِينَ تَدْعُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ عِبَادٌ أَمْثَالُكُمْ فَادْعُوهُمْ فَلْيَسْتَجِيبُوا لَكُمْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صَادِقِينَ(194)
أَلَهُمْ أَرْجُلٌ يَمْشُونَ بِهَا أَمْ لَهُمْ أَيْدٍ يَبْطِشُونَ بِهَا أَمْ لَهُمْ أَعْيُنٌ يُبْصِرُونَ بِهَا أَمْ لَهُمْ آذَانٌ يَسْمَعُونَ بِهَا قُلِ ادْعُوا شُرَكَاءَكُمْ ثُمَّ كِيدُونِ فَلَا تُنْظِرُونِ(195)
إِنَّ وَلِيِّيَ اللَّهُ الَّذِي نَزَّلَ الْكِتَابَ وَهُوَ يَتَوَلَّى الصَّالِحِينَ(196)
وَالَّذِينَ تَدْعُونَ مِنْ دُونِهِ لَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ نَصْرَكُمْ وَلَا أَنْفُسَهُمْ يَنْصُرُونَ (197)
وَإِنْ تَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَى الْهُدَى لَا يَسْمَعُوا وَتَرَاهُمْ يَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْكَ وَهُمْ لَا يُبْصِرُونَ(198)

Tarjuma :

“Kya Woh Sharik Banaate Hain Use Jis Ne Paida Nahin Kee Koi Chiz Aur Woh Khud Paida Kiye Gaye Hain(191).
Aur Woh Nahin Taaqat Rakhte Un Ko Madad Pahunchaane Kee Aur Naa Apni Aap Madad Kaer Sakte Hain(192).
Aur Agar Tum Bulaaye Unhein Hidayat Kee Taraf To Na Pairwi Karenge Tumhaari, Yaksa’n Hai Tumhare Liye Khwaah Tum Bulaao Unhein Ya Tum Khaamosh Raho(193).
(Aye Kuffar) BeShak Jinhein Tum Poojate Ho Allah Ke Siwa Bande Hain Tumhaari Tarah To Pukaaro Unhein Pas Chaahie Ki Qubool Kare Tumhaari Pukaar Ko Agar Tum Sacche Ho(194).
Kya Un Ke Paaon Hain Chalte Hain Woh Jin Ke Saath, Ya Kya Un Ke Haath Hain Pakadte Hain Woh Jin Ke Saath, Ya Kya Un Kee Aankhein Hain Dekhte Hain Jin Se, Ya Kya Un Ke Kaan Hai Woh Sunte Hain Jin Ke Saath ? Aap Kahie Pukaaro Apne Sharikon Ko Phir Shaazish Karo Mere Khilaaf Aur Mat Mohlat Do Mujhe(195).
Yaqinan Mera Himaayati Allah Hai Jis Ne Utaari Yeh Kitaab Aur Woh Himaayat Kiya Karta Hai Nek Bandon Kee(196).
Aur Jin Kee Tum Ibaadat Karte Ho Allah Ke Siwa Woh Taaqat Nahin Rakhte Tumhaari Imdaad Kee Aur Na Apni Hee Madad Kar Sakte Hain(197).
Aur Agar Tum Bulaao Unhein Hidaayat Kee Taraf To Woh Na Sunege Aur Tu Dekhega Unhein Ki Dekh Rahe Hain Teri Taraf Hala’n Ki Unhein Kuchh Nazar Nahin Aata”(198).

[07 : Al-A’raf, 191, 192, 193, 194, 195, 196, 197, 198.]

Tafsir :

“Un Mushrikin Par Izhaar-E-Na-Pasandagi Kiya Ja Raha Hai Jo Allah Ta’ala Ke Saath Aise Andaaz, AsNaam (Patthar Wagairah Ke But) Aur Ausaan Ko Sharik-E-Ibaadat Karte Hain Jo Ba-Zaat Khud Allah Kee Makhlooq Aur Banayi Huwi Chizein Hain, Kisi Muamale Me Unhein Kuchh Bhi Qudrat Haasil Nahin, Na Yeh Kisi Ka Kuchh Bigaad Sakte Hain Aur Na Sanwaar Sakte Hain, na Dekh Sakte Hain Aur Naa Hee Apne Poojaarion Kee Madad Kar Sakte Hain Balki Yeh Be-Jaan Mujassame Jo Na Harkat Karte Hain, Na Sunte Hain Aur Naa Hee Dekhte Hain Balki Un Ke Poojaari Un Se Is Lihaaz se Behtar Hain Ki Woh Sun Sakte Hain, Dekh Sakte Hain Aur Pakad Sakte Hain, Isi Liye Farmaya : أَيُشْرِكُونَ مَا لَا يَخْلُقُ شَيْئًا وَهُمْ يُخْلَقُونَ. Ya’ni Kya Tum Us Ma’boodaan Ko Sharik Thehraate Ho Jin Me Koi Chiz Paida Karne Kee Salaahiyat Hee Nahin Hai Jaisa Ki Aik Aur Maqam Par Farmaya : يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ ضُرِبَ مَثَلٌ فَاسْتَمِعُوا لَهُ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ تَدْعُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ لَنْ يَخْلُقُوا ذُبَابًا وَلَوِ اجْتَمَعُوا لَهُ وَإِنْ يَسْلُبْهُمُ الذُّبَابُ شَيْئًا لَا يَسْتَنْقِذُوهُ مِنْهُ ضَعُفَ الطَّالِبُ وَالْمَطْلُوبُ (73) مَا قَدَرُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ قَدْرِهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَقَوِيٌّ عَزِيزٌ(74) [ : Al-Hajj, 73, 74.]
“Aye Logo’n ! Aik Misaal Bayaan Kee Jaa Rahi Hai Pas Gaur Se Suno Ise ! BeShak Jin Ma’boodon Ko Tum Pukaarte Ho Allah Ta’ala Ko Chhod Kar Yeh To Makkhi Bhi Paida Nahin Kar Sakte Agarche Woh Sab Jama’ Ho Jaaein Is (Ma’mooli Se) Kaam Ke Liye Aur Agar Chhin Le Un Se Makkhi Bhi Koi Chiz To Woh Nahin Chhuda Sakte Use Us Makkhi Se, (Aah !) Kitna Be-Bas Hai Aisa Taalib Aur Kitna Be-Bas Hai Aisa Matloob.
Na Qadar Pehchaani Unhone Allah Ta’ala Kee Jaise Us Kee Qadr Pehchaanne Ka Haque Tha, BeShak Allah Ta’ala Bada Bada Taaqatwar (Aur) Sab Par Ghaalib Hai”.

Allah Ta’ala Is Baat Par Mutanabbeh Farma Raha Hai Ki Un Ke Ma’bood Meel Kar Aik Makkhi Bana Ne Kee Bhu Qudrat Nahin Rakhte Balki Un Ke Be-Basi Ka To Yeh Aalam Hai Ki Agar Aik Makkhi Khaane Kee Ma’mooli See Chiz Un Se Chhin Le To Use Waapis Lene Par Bhi Qaadir Nahin.
Jis Kee Yeh Haalat Ho Bhala Woh Kaise Ma’bood Ban Sakta Hai Ki Us Se Rizq Bhi Talab Kiya Jaaye Aur Madad Bhi.
Balki Yeh Ma’boodan-E-Baatilah Bhi Allah Kee Makhlooq Hai Aur Unhein Ghada Gaya Hai Jaisa Ki Hazrat Khalil Alayh-is-Salam Ne Farmaya : أَتَعْبُدُونَ مَا تَنْحِتُونَ [37 : Al-Saffat, 95.]
“Kya Tum Poojate Ho Unhein Jinhein Tum Khud Taraaste Ho?”.

وَلَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ لَهُمْ نَصْرًا …..Ya’ni Woh Apne Ibaadat Guzaaron Kee Zara Bhi Madad Naihn Kar Sakte Balki Agar Koi Un Ke Saath Bhi Bada Sulook Kare To Apni Madad Bhi Nahin Kar Sakte.
Jis Tarah Hazrat Ibrahim Alayh-is-Salam Buton Ko Tod Phod Dete They Aur Un Kee Intehaayi Ahaanat Wa Tazlil Kiya Karte Thety, Us Ke Muta’lliq Irshaad Hota Hai : فَرَاغَ عَلَيْهِمْ ضَرْبًا بِالْيَمِينِ [37 : Al-Saffat, 93.]
“Phir Poori Quwwat Se Zarb Lagaayi Un Par Daahine Haath Se”, Aur Farmaya : فَجَعَلَهُمْ جُذَاذًا إِلَّا كَبِيرًا لَهُمْ لَعَلَّهُمْ إِلَيْهِ يَرْجِعُونَ [21 : Al-Ambiya, 58.]
“Pas Aap Ne Unhein Reyzah-Reyzah Kar Daala Magar Un Ke Bade But Ko Kuchh Na Kaha Taaki Woh Log (Is Uftaad Ke Baare Me) Us Kee Taraf Rujoo’ Karein”.
Isi Tarah Hazaraat Muaaz Bin Amru Bin Jamuh Aur Muaaz Bin Jabal RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anhuma Buton Ko Tod Diya Karte They.
Yeh Donon Nau-Jawaan They.
Allah Ta’ala Ne Unhein Islam Kee Neamat Se Sarfaraz Kiya.
Jab RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta’ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Madinah Tashrif Laaye To Yeh Donon Nau-Jawaan Raat Ke Waqt Chupke Ke Se Mushrikin Ke Buton Ko Tod Phod Dete Aur Bewaaon Ko Ba-Taur-E-Indhan Istimaal Karne Ke Liye De Dete Taaki Un Kee Qaum Ko Is Se Ibrat Haasil Ho Aur Woh Apne Tarz-E-Amal Par Gaur Karein.

Amru Bin Jamuh Apni Qaum Ka Sardaar Tha, Us Ka Aik Khaas But Tha Jis Kee Woh Ibaadat Karta Aur Use Khushboon Laga Kar Rakhta.
Yeh Donon Hazaraat Raat Ko Aate, Us But Ko Oundha Kar Ke Use Ghalaazat Ke Saath Aaludah Kar Dete.
Amru Bin Jamuh Apne But Kee Yeh Durgat (Kharaab Haalat) Bani Huwi Dekhta To Use Saaf Kar Ke Aur Khushboon Laga Kar Rakh Deta Aur Us Ke Paas Aik Talwaar Rakh Kar Taakid Karta Ki Is Ke Saath Apni Hifaazat Karna Lekin Yeh Hazaraat Phir Aa Kar Us But Kee Khabar Lete Woh Phir Use Nehla-Dhula Kar Aur Khushboon Laga Kar Rakh Deta.
Aakhir Aik Raat Ko Unhone But Ko Pakada Aur Use Aik Murda Kutte Ke Saath Baandh Kar Aik Kunwe Me Latka Diya.
Jab Amru Bin Jamuh Ne Apne Khuda Kee Yeh Durgat Bani Dekhi To Us Kee Aankhein Khul Gayi, Use Ma’loom Ho Gaya Ki Us Ka Deen Baatil Hai.
Who Apne But Se Mukhaatib Ho Kar Kehne Laga :
Agar Tu Waaqa’i Khuda Hota To Is Tarah Kutte Ke Saath Kunwe Me Na Pada Hota.
Phir Unhone Islam Qubool Kar Liya Aur Behtareen Musalman Saabit Huwe, Ghazwa-E-Ohad Me Shahadat Kee Sa’adat Se Sarfaraaz Huwe(01).

وَإِنْ تَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَى الْهُدَى …… Ya’ni Yeh But Kisi Kee Pookaar Ko Nahin Sun Sakte.
Unhein Pukaarna Aur Na Pukaarna Baraabar Hai.
Phir Allah Ta’ala Bayan Farmata Hain Ki Yeh But Bhi Allah Ta’ala Bayaan Farmata Hain Ki Yeh But Bhi Allah Kee Makhlooq Hain Balki Insaan Un Se Behtar Hain Kyun Ki Woh Sunte Hain, Dekhte Hain Aur Pakadte Hain Jab Ki But In Sifaat se Mehroom Hain.

قُلِ ادْعُوا شُرَكَاءَكُمْ …. Ya’ni Tum Meri Muqaabale Me Apni Madad Ke Liye Apne Shurka’ Ko Le Aawo Aur Mujhe Palak-Jhapak Ne Kee Der Bhi Mohlat Na Do Aur Apna Saara Zor Sarf Kar Lo.

إِنَّ وَلِيِّيَ اللَّهُ الَّذِي نَزَّلَ الْكِتَابَ وَهُوَ يَتَوَلَّى الصَّالِحِينَ Ya’ni Mera Himaayati Aur Madadgaar Allah Ta’ala Hai, Woh Mujhe Kaafi Hai, Usi Par Mein Ne Bharosa Kiya Aur Usi Kee Panaah Me Aaya.
Woh Duniya Wa Aakhirat Me Na Sirf Mera Balki Har Saaleh Musalman Ka Woh Dost Aur Madadgaar Hai.
Yeh Aise Hee Hai Jaisa Ki Hazrat Hud Alayh-is-Salam Ne Apni Qaum Ke Jawaab Me Farmaya Tha : إِنْ نَقُولُ إِلَّا اعْتَرَاكَ بَعْضُ آلِهَتِنَا بِسُوءٍ قَالَ إِنِّي أُشْهِدُ اللَّهَ وَاشْهَدُوا أَنِّي بَرِيءٌ مِمَّا تُشْرِكُونَ(54)مِنْ دُونِهِ فَكِيدُونِي جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ لَا تُنْظِرُونِي(55)إِنِّي تَوَكَّلْتُ عَلَى اللَّهِ رَبِّي وَرَبِّكُمْ مَا مِنْ دَابَّةٍ إِلَّا هُوَ آخِذٌ بِنَاصِيَتِهَا إِنَّ رَبِّي عَلَى صِرَاطٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ(56) [11 : Hud, 54, 55, 56.]
“Hum To Yahi Kahenge Ki Mubtila Kar Diya Hai Tujhe Hamaare Kisi Khuda Ne Dimaaghi Khalal Me. Hud Ne Kaha Mein Gawaah Banaata Hoo’n Allah Ta’ala Ko Aur Tum Bhi Gawaah Rehna Ki Mein Be-Zaar Hoo’n Buton Se Jinhein Tum Sharik Thehraate Ho Us Ke Siwa. Pas Saazis Kar Lo Mere Khilaaf Sab Mil Kar Phir Mujhe Mohlat Na Do. Bila-Shubah Mein Ne Bharosa Kar Liya Hai Allah Ta’ala Par Jo Mera Rab Hai Tumhaara Bhi Rab Hai Koi Jaandaar Bhi Aisa Nahin Hai Magar Allah Ta’ala Ne Pakada Huwa Hai Use Peshaani Ke Baalon Se. BeShak Mera Rab Seedhi Raah Par (Chalaane Waala) Hai”, Aur Jaisa Ki Hazrat Ibrahim Alayh-is-Salam Ne Farmaya : اَفَرَءَیۡتُمۡ مَّا کُنۡتُمۡ تَعۡبُدُوۡنَ(75) اَنۡتُمۡ وَ اٰبَآؤُکُمُ الۡاَقۡدَمُوۡنَ(76) فَاِنَّہُمۡ عَدُوٌّ لِّیۡۤ اِلَّا رَبَّ الۡعٰلَمِیۡنَ(77) الَّذِیۡ خَلَقَنِیۡ فَہُوَ یَہۡدِیۡنِ(78)[26 : Al-Shuara, 75, 76, 77, 78.]
“Kya Tum Ne Dekh Liya Un (Kee Be-Basi) Ko Jin Kee Tum Parastish Kiya Karte Ho. Tum Aur Tumhaare Ghuzishta Abaa-O-Ajdaad. Pas Woh Sab Mere Dushman Hain Siwae Rabb-ul-Aalamin Ke. Jis Ne Mujhe Paida Farmaya Phir (Har Qadadm Par) Woh Meri Rehnumaayi Karta Hai”.

وَالَّذِينَ تَدْعُونَ مِنْ دُونِهِ … Yeh Pehle Guzare Huwe Mazmoon Kee Taakid Hai.
Fark Sirf Itna Hai Ki Is Me Khitaab Ka Siyghah Hai Aur Waha’n Ghaa’ib Ka.
Isi Liye Farmaya : لَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ نَصْرَكُمْ وَلَا أَنْفُسَهُمْ يَنْصُرُونَ.

وَإِنْ تَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَى الْهُدَى …..Isi Tarah Aik Aur Maqaam Par Farmaya : إِنْ تَدْعُوهُمْ لَا يَسْمَعُوا دُعَاءَكُمْ [35 : Fatir, 14.]
“Agar Tum Unhein Pukaaron To Na Sun Sakege Tumhaari Pukaar”.

وَتَرَاهُمْ يَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْكَ وَهُمْ لَا يُبْصِرُونَ Chunki Un Buton Ke Dhaanche Insaani Shakl Ke Hain Aur Un Kee Aankhein Bhi Bani Huwi Hain Is Liye Mehsoos Yeh Hota Hai Ki Yeh Apni Aankhon Ke Saath Dekh Rahe Hain Hala’n Ki Yeh To Be-Jaan Jamaadaat Hain.
Chunki Yeh Insaani Shakl Wa Soorat Rakhte Hain Aur Dekhte Huwe Dikhaai Dete Hain Is Liye Un Ke Liye Jama’ Aaqil Kee Zamir Isti’maal Kee Hala’n Ki Un Ke Liye Muwannas Kee Zamir Laani Chaahiye They.
Sidi Un Buton Se Muraad Mushrikin Lete Hain Lekin Pehli Baat Hee Durust Hai(02).”

[Ibn Kathir Tafsir-ul-Qur’an Al-Azim, 02/477, 478, 479, 480,
(01) Sirat Ibn Hisham, 01/453, Al-Rauz-ul-Anaf, 01/280,
(02) Tafsir-E-Tabari, 09/153.]

Continue. .. ….. .

♥♥♥♥♥

Hindu (Sorry Munafiq-Vahaabi) Ka Shikwa..

Mein Mandir Jaata Hu
Tu Mazaar Jata Hai

Mein Parsad Khaata Hu
Tu Niyaaz Khaata Hai

Mein Nariyal Chadhata Hu
Tu Chaadar Chadhaata Hai

Mein Ashirwad Leta Hu
Tu Muraad Leta Hai

Mein Haath Jodta Hu
Tu Maatha Tekta Hai

Meri Bhi Bigdi Ban Jaati Hai
Teri Bhi Muraad Bhar Aati Hai

Jab Koi Farq Hai Nai
To Tera Mera Bhagwan Alag Kyun Hai?

Tere Nabi To Masjid Jaate The,
Phir Tu Mazar Kyun Jaata Hai?

Tere Nabi Ne To Dua Ke Liye Oopar Haath Uthaye
To Tu Kyun Qabr Se Chimat
Jaata Hai?

Tere Nabi Ne To Sirf Apne Allah Se Manga
Tu Kyun Mazaron Se Sar Phodta Hai ?

Itna Bata De Ki Agar
Mein Kafir Hu To Phir Tu Kaun Hai ?

******************************************

In Sabhi Munafiqana Wa Jahilana Jumlon Ke Jawab Ye Rahe :

Mein Mandir Jaata Hu
Tu Mazaar Jata Hai
Tere Nabi To Masjid Jaate The,
Phir Tu Mazar Kyun Jaata Hai?

Kya Baat Hai!
Awwal To Jo Bhi Munafiq Hai In Ahadith Ko Parhe Taki Hidayat Ke Aasaar Nazar Aaye!

Vahabi Parh Ise Jara!
Mere Nabi Kareem SallAllahu Ta’ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kaha Kaha Gaye Aur Kya Kya Kiya!

“Hazrat Uqaba Bin Aamir RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta’ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Shuhada-E-Uhad Par (Dobaara) Aath-08 Saal Baad Is Tareh Namaz Padhi Goya Zindon Aur Murdon Ko Alwida Kah Rahe Hain.
Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta’ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Mimbar Par Jalwa Afroz Huwe Aur Farmaya :
Mein Tumhara Peshraw Hoo’n, Mein Tumhare Oopar Gawaah Hoo’n, Hamaari Mulakat Kee Jagah Hawz-E-Kawsar Hai Aur Mein Is Jageh Se Hawz-E-Kawsar Ko Dekh Raha Hoo’n Aur Mujhe Tumhare Mut’alliq Is Baat Ka Dar Nahin Ki Tum (Mere Baad) Shirk Me Mubtila Ho Jaawoge Balki Tumhare Mut’alliq Mujhe Duniyadaari Ki Muhabbat Me Mubtila Ho Jaane Ka Andesha Hai.
Hazrat Uqaba Farmate Hain Ki Yeh Mera Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta’ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ka Aakhiri Deedaar Tha (Ya’ni Us Ke Baad Jald Hee Aap SallAllahu Ta’ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ka Wisaal Ho Gaya.)”
Muttafaque Alayh

[Bukhari As-Sahih, 04/1486, Raqam-3816,
Mulism As-Sahih, 04/1796, Raqam-2296,
Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 03/216, Raqam-3224,
Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 04/154,
Tabarani Al-Mu’jam-ul-Kabir, 17/279, Raqam-768,
Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 04/14, Raqam-6601,
Shaybani Al-Ahad Wal-Mathani, 05/45, Raqam-2583.]

“Hazrat Burayda RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta’ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Mein Tumhein Ziyarat-E-Quboor Se Mana Kiya Karta Tha, Phir Ab Tum Ziyarat-E-Quboor Kiya Karo.”

Ise Imam Muslim Ne Riwayat Kiya Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne In Alfaz Ka Izaafa Kiya Ki “Yah Tumhein Aakhirat Kee Yaad Dilaati Hain.”

[Muslim As-Sahih, 02/672, Raqam-977, &
03/1563, Raqam-1977,
Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04, 03/370, Raqam-1054,
Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 03/218, Raqam-3235,
Nasa’i As-Sunan, 04/89, Raqam-2032.]

Is Par Aur Bhi Kai Saari Ahadith E Karima Mauzud Hai Koi Parhe To Sahi!

“ Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta’ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Wisaal Mubarak Ke Baad Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anhu Ne Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anhu Se Kaha :
Chalo Hazrat Umme Ayman Ki Ziyarat Kar Ke Aaye Jis Tarah Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta’ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Un Ki Ziyarat Ke Liye Tashreef Le Jaate They.”

[Muslim As-Sahih, 04/1907, Raqam-2454.
Ibn Majah, 01/523, Raqam-1635.
Aboo Ya’la Al-Musnad, 01/71, Raqam-69.]

Dekha Kis Tarah Koun Kaha Jaaya Karta Tha?!

Mein Parsad Khaata Hu
Tu Niyaaz Khaata Hai

Sharm Aani Chhahiye Tum Se To Shaitan Bhi Sharmaye Vahabion!
Suno !
Allah Ta’ala Ka Kalam Jis Chiz Par Padha Jaaye Woh Chiz Shaitan Se Mehfooz Ho Jaati Hai Aur Shaitan Ke Shaamil Na Hone Se Us Me Barqat Payda Hoti Hai.
Agar Khaane Par Fatiha Dee Gayi To Us Khaane Me Allah Ta’ala Ke Kalam Padhne Ki Wajah Se Barqat Ho Jaayegi Aur Jo Log Us Fatiha Ko Haram Kahte Hai To Asl Me Fatiha Haram Nahin Balke Woh Khaana Un Ke Liye Aur Un Ke Dost Shaitan Ke Liye Haraam Ho Jaat Hai :

▬▬▬.ﻓَﻜُﻠُﻮﺍ ﻣِﻤَّﺎ ﺫُﻛِﺮَ ﺍﺳْﻢُ ﺍﻟﻠَّﻪِ ﻋَﻠَﻴْﻪِ ﺇِﻥ ﻛُﻨﺘُﻢ ﺑِﺂﻳَﺎﺗِﻪِ ﻣُﺆْﻣِﻨِﻴﻦَ
[An’am 06 :118]
“To Khaawo Us Me Se Jis Par Allah Ka Naam Liya Gaya Agar Tum Allah Ki Aayatein Maante Ho.”

[Surah Al-An’am-06, Aayat No. 118]

Aur Aik Aayat Me Allah Ta’ala Iman Waalon Ko Hukam Deta Hai Ki :

ﻳَﺎ ﺃَﻳُّﻬَﺎ ﺍﻟَّﺬِﻳﻦَ ﺁﻣَﻨُﻮﺍ ﻟَﺎ ﺗُﺤَﺮِّﻣُﻮﺍ ﻃَﻴِّﺒَﺎﺕِ ﻣَﺎ ﺃَﺣَﻞَّ ﺍﻟﻠَّﻪُ ﻟَﻜُﻢْ ﻭَﻟَﺎ ﺗَﻌْﺘَﺪُﻭﺍ ۚ ﺇِﻥَّ ﺍﻟﻠَّﻪَﻟَﺎ ﻳُﺤِﺐُّ ﺍﻟْﻤُﻌْﺘَﺪِﻳﻦَ
[Al-Maidah-05 : 87]

“Aye Iman Waalon !
Haraam Na Thehraawo Woh Suthri Chizein Ki Allah Ne Tumhare Liye Halaal Kee.”
[Al-Maidah-05, Ayat No.-87]

Koi Vahabi Kahe Ki Kya Niyaz Karna Jaiz Hai ?
Aur Kya Sahaba Niyaz Karte They ?
To Jawab Hai Haa !
Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta’ala Waj’hahul Kareem Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta’ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Naam Se Aik Mendha Zibah Kiya Karte They Allah Ta’ala Ki Bargah Me.”

[Tirmidhi As-Sunan, Jild-01, Page-538,
Aboo Dawood As-Sunan Jild-02, Page-29]

Qur’an :
“Tera Rab Khub Jaanta Hai Koun Behka Us Ki Raah Se, Aur Woh Khoob Jaanta Hai Hidaayat Waalon Ko To Khaawo Us Me Se Jis Par Allah Ka Naam Liya Gaya Agar Tum Allah Ki Aayatein Maante Ho.
Aur Tumhe Kya Huwa Ki Un Me Se Na Khaawo Jis Par Allah Ka Naam Liya Gaya.

[Al-An’am : 117-119]

Dekho Vahaabiyon Aur Agar Hidaayat Mile To Darsh Haasil Karo.
Vaahaabi ! ! !
Mar Gayaa Mardood, Na Fatiha,Na Durood.

Kabhi Ghaus O Khwaja Ke Naaron Se Uljhein
Kabhi Awaliya Ke Mazaron Se Uljhein
Ya Khaa Kar Niyaaze Niyaazon Se Uljhein
Tera Khaaye Tere Ghulamon Se Ulljhein
Hai Munkir Ajab Khaane Gurrane Waale

Kabhi Ghaus O Khwaja Ke Naamon Se Uljhein Duroodon Se Uljhein Salamon Se Uljhein
Saheeh-ul-Aqeeda Imamon Se Uljhein
Tera Khaaye Tere Ghulamon Se Uljhein
Hai Munkir Ajab Khaane Gurrane Waale.

Mein Nariyal Chadhata Hu
Tu Chaadar Chadhaata Hai

Mazarat-E-Awliya Par Chaadar Charhana Farz Ya Waajib Amal Nahin Balke Jaa’iz o Mustahab Hai.
Jis Tarha Qur’an-E-Paak Ko Kapre-Gilaf Me Lapet Kar Rakha Jaata Hai Taaki Duniya Ki Tamam Kitaabon Me Mumtaz Nazar Aaye Aur Ka’baTullah Shareef Par Ghilaaf Charhate Hain Ki Duniya Ki Tamam Imaraton Me Mumtaz Nazar Aaye, Isi Tarha Allah Ta’ala Ke Muqarribin Ke Mazaar Par Chaadar Charhayi Jaati Hai Ki Tamam Qabron Me Mumtaz Nazar Ayae.
Agar Nahin To Koi Aik Daleel Pesh Kare Ke Gilaf O Chaadar Charhama Mana Hai!!

Mein Ashirwad Leta Hu
Tu Muraad Leta Hai

Ye Jo Bhi Hai Janab Pehle Aashirwad Ka Meaning Samjah Le, Baat Humari Muraad Ki Hai To Is Link Par Jaaye Tafseel Me Bhi Jawab Hai.
Nabi-Wali Se Madad Mangna Na Shirk Hai Na Bid’at
http://elanehaque.wordpress.com/category/nabi-wali-se-madad/

Mein Haath Jodta Hu
Tu Maatha Tekta Hai
Tere Nabi Ne To Sirf Apne Allah Se Manga
Tu Kyun Mazaron Se Sar Phodta Hai?

Kitni Jahalat!!!
Kabhi Islam Ko Jana Hee Nahin Is Ki Yah Vajah Hai, Jaahiliyat!
Ise Parho Aur Apne Jahan O Dil Me Se Jo Ghaleez Nazasat Hai Use Dur Karo!

Hazrat Dawood Bin Saaleh Se Marwi Hai, Woh Bayan Karte Hain Ki Aik Roz Khalifa Marwan Bin Al-Hakam Roza-E-Rasool SallAllahu Ta’ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Aaya Aur Us Ne Dekha Ki Aik Aadami Huzoor Poor Noor SallAllahu Ta’ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Qabr-E-Anwar Par Apna Moo’nh Rakhe Huwe Hai.
Marwan Ne Use Kaha :
Kya Too Jaanta Hai Ki To Yah Kya Kar Raha Hai?
Jab Marwan Us Ki Taraf Badha To Dekha Ki Woh Hazrat Aboo Ayyub Ansari RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anhu Hain, Unhone Jawab Diya :
Haa’n (Mein Jaanta Hoon Ki Mein Kya Kar Raha Hoo’n), Mein Allah Ta’ala Ke Rasool SallAllahu Ta’ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Bargaha Me Haazir Huwa Hoo’n Kisi Pat’thar (But) Ke Paas Nahin Aaya.”

Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ki Bayan Karda Riwayat Ki Isnaad Sahih Hain,
Imam Hakim Ne Shaykhayn (Bukhari Wa Muslim) Ki Shara’it Par Sahih Karaar Diya Hai Jab Ki Imam Dhahabi Ne Bhi Ise Sahih Karar Diya Hai.

[Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 05/422,
Hakeem Al-Mustadrak, 04/560, Raqam-8571,
Tabarani Al-Mu’jam-ul-Kabir,04/158, Raqam-3999.]

Is Par Bhi Kai Dalail Hai Ki Koun Jinda Koun Murda Koun Shaitan Wa Uski Awlad !!!

Qur’an :
“Aur Jo Khuda Ki Raah Me Maare Jaaye Unhein Murda Na Kaho, Balki Woh Zinda Hain, Haa’n Tumhe Khabar Nahin.”

[Al-Bakrah, Ayat-154.]

“Hazart Aws Bin Aws RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anhu Se
Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta’ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
BeShak Tumhare Dinon Me Se Jum’a Ka Din Sab
Se Behtar Hai Is Din Hazrat Aadam Alaihissalam
Paida Hue Aur Isi Din Unhone Wafaat Paaee Aur
Isi Din Soor Foonka Jaaega Aur Isi Din Sakht
Aawaaz Zaahir Hogi.
Pas Is Din Mujh Par Kasrat Se Durood Bheja Karo
Kyun Ki Tumhara Durood Mujh Par Pesh Kiya
Jaata Hai.
Sahaaba Kiram Ridwanullahi Ta’ala Alaihim
Aj’maeen Ne Arz Kiya :
Ya RasoolAllah ﷺ !
Hamaara Durood Aap Ke Wisaal Ke Baad Aap Ko
Kaise Pesh Kiya Jaaega ?
Jab Ki Aap Ka Jasad-E-Mubarak Khaaq Me Mil
Chuka Hoga ?
To Aap SallAllahu Ta’ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa
Sallam Ne Farmaya :
(Nahin Aisa Nahin Hai) BeShak Allah Ta’ala Ne
Zameen Par Ambiya-E-Kiram Alaihimussalam Ke
Jismon Ko (Khaana Ya Kisi Bhi Qism Ka Nuqsaan
Pahuchaana) Haraam Kar Diya Hai.”
“Aur Ek Riwayat Me Hai Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta’ala
Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
BeShak Allah Ta’ala Buzurgon Bartar Ne Zameen
Par Haraam Qaraar Diya Hai Ki Wo Hamaare
Jismon Ko Khaa’e .”

[Aboo Dawud As-Sunan, Volume-01, Page-275,
Hadith-1047, &
Al-Istagfar, Volume-02, Page-88, Hadith-1531.
Nisa’i As-Sunan, Volume-03, Page-91,
Hadith-1374, &
As-Sunan Al-Kubra, Volume-01, Page-519,
Hadith-1666.
Ibn Maajah As-Sunan, Volume-01, Page-345,
Hadith-1085.
Darmi As-Sunan, Volume-01, Page-445,
Hadith-1572.
Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, Volume-04,
Page-08, Hadith-16207.
Ibn Abi Sbaybah Al-Musannaf, Volume-02,
Page-253, Hadith-8697.
Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, Volume-03, Page-118,
Hadith-1733,1734.
Ibn Haban As-Sahih, Volume-03, Page-190,
Hadith-910.
Hakim Al-Mustadrak, Volume-01, Page-413,
Hadith-1029.
Bazzar Al-Musnad, Volume-08, Page-411,
Hadith-3485.
Tabarani Al-Muajam-ul-Awsat, Volume-05,
Page-97, Hadith-478, &
Muajam-ul-Kabir, Volume-01, Page-261,
Hadith-589.
Bayhaqi As-Sunan-us-Sughra, Volume-01,
Page-371, Hadith-634, &
As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, Volume-03, Page-248,
Hadith-5789, &
Shuab-ul-Iman, Volume-03, Page-109,
Hadith-3029, &
Fazail-ul-Awqat, 497, 275.
ﺍﻟﺠﻬﻀﻤﻲ ﻓﻲ ﻓﻀﻞ ﻟﻠﺼﻼﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻲ ﷺ، ٣٧ /١ ، ﺍﻟﺮﻗﻢ : ٢٢.
ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺍﺩﻳﺎﺷﻲ ﻓﻲ ﺗﺤﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﻤﺤﺘﺎﺝ، ٥٢٤ /١ ، ﺍﻟﺮﻗﻢ :٦٦١ .
Asqalani Fat’h-ul-Bari, Volume-11, Page-370.
Ajlawni Kashf-ul-Khifa, Volume-01, Page-190,
Hadith-501.]

Ye Najdi Munaafiq Hai Ganda Hai Wal’llah
Ghalaazat Ka Balke Pulanda Hai Wal’llah
Jho Murdha Kahe Tujko Wo Murdha Hai Wal’llah
Too Zinda Hai Wal’llah Too Zinda Hai Wal’llah
Mere Chasme Aalam Se Chup Jaane Waale

Tere Nabi Ne To Duaa Ke Liye Oopar Haath Uthaye
To Tu Kyun Qabr Se Chimat
Jaata Hai?
Meri Bhi Bigdi Ban Jaati Hai
Teri Bhi Muraad Bhar Aati Hai

Hazrat Aboo Umama Bayan Karte Hain :
“Mein Ne Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anhu Ko Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta’ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Qabr-E-Mubarak Par Aate Dekha, Unhone (Waha’n Aa Kar) Toqaf Kiya, Apne Haath Uthaaye Yaha’n Tak Ki Shaayad Mein Ne Gumaan Kiya Ki Woh Namaz Ada Karne Lage Hain.
Phir Unhone Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta’ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Bargah Me Salam Arz Kiya, Aur Waapis Chale Gaye.”

[Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 03/491, Raqam-4164,
Qadi Ayad, As-Shifa’, 02/671,
Muqrizi, 14/618.]

Mash’hoor Muhaddith Imam Ibn Hibban Hazrat Imam Ali Raza Bin Moosa RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anhu Ke Mazaar Mubarak Ke Baare Me Apna Mushahida Bayan Karte Huwe Farmate Hain :
“Mein Ne Un Ke Mazaar Ki Kaee Martaba Ziyarat Ki Hai, Shahr-E-Toos Qiyaam Ke Dauraan Jab Bhi Mujhe Koi Mushkil Pesh Aayi Aur Hazrat Imam Moosa Raza RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anhu Ke Mazaar Mubarak Par Haaziri De Kar, Allah Ta’ala Se Woh Mushkil Door Karne Ki Duaa Ki To Woh Duaa Zaroor Qabool Huwi, Aur Muhkil Door Ho Gayi.
Yah Aysi Haqiqat Hai Jise Mein Ne Baar’ha Aazmaaya To Isi Tarah Paaya.
Allah Ta’ala Hamein Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram Aur Aap Ki Ahl-E-Bayt SallAllahu Wa Sallam Alayhi Wa Alaihim Aj’maeen Ki Muhabbat Par Mout Naseeb Farmaye.”

[Ibn Abi Hatim Razi, Kitab Al-Sikat, 08/457, Raqam-14411]

Dekh Vahabi Farq Dekh!

Khatib Baghdadi (463 H) Aur Bahut Se A’imma Tahqiq Ke Mutabik Imam Shafai Radiyallahu Ta’ala Anhu Jab Baghdad Me Hote To Husool-E-Barkat Ki Garaz Se Imam-E-Aazam Aboo Hanifa Radiyallahu Ta’ala Anhu Ki Qabar Mubarak Ki Ziyarat Karte.
Khatib Baghdadi Rahmatullahi Ta’ala Alayh Naqal Karte Hain Ki Imama Shafai, Imam Aboo Hanifa (Mutawaafa 150 H) Ke Mazaar Ki Barkaat Ke Baare Me Khud Apna Tajurba Bayan Karte Huwe Farmate Hain :
“Mein Imam Aboo Hanifa Ki Zaat Se Barkat Haasil Karta Hoo’n Aur Rozana Un Ki Qabr Par Ziyarat Ke Liye Aata Hoo’n.
Jab Mujhe Koi Zaroorat Aur Mushkil Pesh Aati Hai To Do Rak’at Namaz Padh Kar Un Ki Qabr Par Aata Hoo’n Aur Us Paas (Khade Ho Kar) Haajat Bar’ari Ke Liye Allah Ta’ala Se Duaa Karta Hoo’n.
Pas Mein Vaha Se Nahin Hat’ta Yaha’n Tak Ki (Qabr Ki Barkat Ke Sabab) Meri Haajat Poori Ho Chuki Hoti Hai.”

[Khatib Baghdadi Tarikh Baghdad, 01/123,
Ibn Hajar Haytami, 94,
Ibn Aabedin Shami, 01/41,
Zahid Al-Kawthari, 381.]

Parh Kis Tarah Haajate Poori Ho Rahi Hain!!

Jab Koi Farq Hai Nai
To Tera Mera Bhagwan Alag Kyun Hai?
Itna Bata De Ki Agar
Mein Kafir Hu To Phir Tu Kaun Hai ?

Tu To Kafir Se Bhi Gaya!
Tu To Munafiq Hai Kafir Nahin Jo Sab Se Nichle Tabke Me Jaayega Jahanjum Ke!!

Ab Farq Hee Dekhna Ka Shouk Charha Hai To Woh Bhi Dekh Lo!

“Haji Imdadullah Muhajir Makki, Paidaish 22 Saffar 1233 Hijri App Ke Walid Ka Naam Imdad Hussain, App Ka Laqab Imdadullah, App Ko Elm-E-Ludaniyah Se Nawaza Gaya (Baqawl Devbandi Ki Aaqa Alaihis Salato Was Salam Ko Elm-E-Ludniyah Nahin Ma’azAllah).
App Ke Mureed :
Molvi Muhmmad Qasin Nanotvi Devbbndi,
Molvi Yaqoob Nanotvi Devbandi,
Molvi Zulfiqar Devbandi,
Molvi Ashraf Ali Thanvi Devbandi They.”

[Kuliyat E Imdadiya, Page-02]

Haji Imdadullah Farmate Hain :
“Awliya Aur Masha’ikh Ki Qabron Ki Ziyrat Se Musharraf Huwa Kare Aur Fursat Ke Waqt In Ki Qabron Par Aa Kar Ruhaaniyat Se In Ki Taraf Mutawajjoh Ho Aur Un Ki Haqeeqat Ko Murshid Ke Souhrat Mein Kahayal Kar Ke Faiz Hasil Kare”

[Kuliyat Imdadiyah, Page-72, Darul Ishaat]

Waah Jee Kya Aqeeda Paya App Ne Jub Ki App Ke Nalayak Mureedon Ne Ma’azAllah Sarkar SallAllahu Ta’ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ko Mar Kar Mitti Mein Mila Diya.

Gulam-E-Nabi Khuld Me Ja Basega
Jahannum Me Najdi Munafiq Jalega
Aur Jo Sunni Hai Woh To Hamesa Kahega
Rahega Yun Hee Un Ka Charcha Rahega
Pade Khaak Ho Jaaye Jal Jaane Waale

Mazarat AwliyAllah Se Bhughz, Un Ke Dar Par Jaane Se Takleef To Alawa Shaitan Ke Kis Ko Hogi Kyun Ki Ziyarat Ki Targib Koun De Raha Hai Woh Parhe Aur Apni Jahalat Durr Kare Aur In Munafiq Ghaleez Vahabion Ke Maqro Fareb Se Un Ke Jhaanse Me Aane Se Bache :

Khud Sayyad-ul-Aalamin SallAllahu Ta’ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Apne Irshadat-E-Girami Me Roza-E-Aqdas Ki Ziyarat Ki Targhib Dee Aur Zaair Ke Liye Shafa’at Ka Waada Farmaya :
Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta’ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Apne Roza-E-At’har Ki Ziyarat Ke Hawale Se Irshad Farmaya, Jise Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anhuka Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai :
Jis Ne Meri Qabr Ki Ziyarat Ki Us Ke Liye Meri Shafa’at Waajib Ho Gayi.”

[Dar-Qutni As-Sunan, 02/278,
Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 03/490, Raqam-4159, 4160,
Hakim Tirmidhi, Nawadir-ul-Usool, 02/67.]
Sub’hanAllah

Ahle Sunnat Wa Jama’at Ka Aqeeda Dekho :

“Hazrat Muhammad Bin Ibrahim Taymi Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta’ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Saal Ke Aaghaaz Me Shuhda Ki Qabron Par Tashreef Laate They Aur Farmate :
Tum Par Slamati Ho Tumhare Sabr Ke Sila Me Aakhirat Ka Ghar Kya Khoob Hai.
Raawi Ne Kaha :
Hazrat Aboo Bakar, Hazrat Umar Aur Hazrat Usman Ridwanullahi Ta’ala Alaihim Aj’maeen Bhi Aysa Hee Kiya Karte They.”

[Abd-ur-Razzaque Al-Musannaf, 03/573,
Ayni Umdat-ul-Qari, 08//70.]

Aur Ye Bhi Parho Ki Waladain Ki Qabron Ki Ziyarat Se Insan Kaha’n Se Kaha’n Pahunch Jaata Hai :

Hazrat Muhammad Bin Noaman Se Marfuan Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta’ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
“Jis Shakhs Ne Har Jum’at-ul-Mubarak Ko Apne Waaldain Me Se Donon Ya Kisi Aik Ki Qabr Ki Ziyarat Ki To Us Ki Bakhshish Kar Dee Jaati Hai Aur Us Ka Naam Nekokaaron Me Likh Diya Jaata Hai.”

[Tabarani Al-Mu’jam-ul-Awsat, 06/185,
Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 06/201,
Suyuti Ad-Dur-ul-Manthur, 05/267.]

Vahaabi Jara Apna Aqeeda Aur Sahabi Ka Aqeeda Parhe !!!

Hazrat Aaisha Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anha Ka Ma’mool Tah Ki Aap Aksar Roza-E-Mubarak Par Haazir Huwa Karte They.
Woh Farmati Hain :
Mein Us Makaan Me Jaha’n Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta’ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Aur Mere Waalid-E-Girami Madfan Hain
Jab Daakhil Hoti To Yah Khayal Kar Ke Apni Chaadar (Jise Bataure Burqa’ Odhati Woh) Utaar Deti Ki Yah Mere Shouhar Namdar Aur Walid-E-Girami Hee To Hain
Lekin Jab Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anhu Ko Un Ke Saath Dafan Kar Diya Gaya To Allah Ki Qasam Mein Umar RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anhu Se Haya’ Ki Wajah Se Bagair Kapda Lapete Kabhi Daakhil Na Huwi.”

[Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 06/202,
Hakeem Al-Mustadrak, 03/61, Raqam-4402,
Muqrizi, 14/607.]

Is Hadith-E-Mubaraka Se Ma’loom Huwa Ki Hazrat Aaisha RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anha Ka Roza-E-Aqdas Par Haazri Ka Hamesha Ma’mool Tha.
Aur Aap Ka Aqeeda Bhi Kya Tha Aur Vaise Bhi Zindo Ka Aqeeda Zinda Waala Hee Hoga Aur Murdon Ka Murdon Waala!

Jara Ye Irshad Bhi Parhe Vahabi Hazarat !  :
Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anhuma Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Sarwar-E-Kawnain SallAllahu Ta’ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ka Farmane Aqdas Hai :
“Jis Ne Hajj Kiya Phir Meri Wafaat Ke Baad Meri Qabr Ki Ziyarat Ki To Goya Us Ne Meri Zindagi Me Meri Ziyarat Ki.”

[Dar-Qutni As-Sunan, 02/278,
Tabarani Al-Mu’jam-ul-Kabir, 12/310, Raqam-13497,
Tabarani Al-Mu’jam-ul-Awsat, 04/223,
Raqam-3400,
Khatib Tabrizi Ne “Mishkat-ul-Masabih (02/128, Kitab-ul-Manasik, Raqam-2756)” Me Ise Marfuan Hadith Karaar Diya Hai,
Dar-Qutni As-Sunan,02/278, Raqam-193.
Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 03/489, Raqam-4154.
Haythami Majma-uz-Zawa’id, Volume-04/02.]

“Hazart Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anhu
Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu
Ta’ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :
Koii Bhi Shakhs Mujh Par Salam Bhejta Hai To
BeShak Allah Ta’ala Ne Mujh Par Meri Rooh
Lauta Dee Huee Hai.
(Aur Meri Tawajjoh Us Ki Taraf Mabzool Farmata
Hai) Yahaan Tak Ki Us Ke Salam Ka Jawab Deta
Hoon.”

[Aboo Dawud As-Sunan, Volume-02, Page-218,
Hadith-2041.
Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, Volume-02,
Page-527, Hadith-10767.
Tabarani Al-Muajam-ul-Awsat, Volume-03,
Page-262, Hadith-3092, 9329.
Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, Volume-05,
Page-245, Hadith-10050, &
Shuab-ul-Iman, Volume-02, Page-217,
Hadith-5181, 4161.
Ibn Rahawayh, Al-Musnad, Volume-01, Page-453,
Hadith-526.
Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, Volume-02,
Page-326, Hadith-2573.
Haythami Majma-uz-Zawa’id, Volume-10, Page-162.]

Ahle Bid’at Ke Fatwe Dene Waale Kya Inhone Deen Badal Nahin Daala ?!!
Koi In Se Poochhe Faisala App Khud Keejiye Ki Ahle Bid’at Koun Hai……
Alhumdulillah Ahle Sunnat Wal Jamma’at Ka Aaj Bhi Buzurgon Aur Shahabi Ouliya E Ikram RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anhum Aj’maeen Ka Hee Aqeeda Hai Mager Ahle Vahabiyyat Ne Yah Aqeeda Badalne Ki Poori Nakaam Kosish Kar Rahe Hain…
Yaha Par To Kucch Hee Sala’il Pesh Ki Gayi Hai Vahabi Munafiqin Ahlesunnatwajamat Ki Kitabon Ka Muta’la Kare, Bhari Padi Hai Kutub, Kuchh Nahin To Ahadith Hee Thik Se Parhe.
Allah Ta’ala In Ke Shar Aur Is Gandey Aqeede Se Bachaaye Allahumma Ameeen……..

Sada Geet In Ki Mohabbat Ke Gaana
Jigar Najdiyon Ke Yun Hee Tum Jalaana
Ubaide Raza Us Se Dhoka Na Khana
Aur Raza Ka Ye Paigam Na Bhool Jaana
Raza Nafs Dushman Hai Dum Me Na Aana
Kaha’n Tum Ne Dekhe Hai Chandarane Waale.

♥♥♥♥♥

♥♥♥♥♥

▄–“Sunni–Ka–
▄▄—HaLwa–Khana
         SunnaT
—————-Vs
▄▄–Wahabi ka
▄▄▄-Guu-khana-
          LazzaT
▄▄
▄▄—-Ab—
▄▄——Hadees….!
▄▄-Kuch Log kahte
hai k -“Halwa”- banana
aur us par -“Quran”-
ki Tilawat kar ke
khana -“bid’at hai
Lekin- samjhte nahi
k kya bol rahe hai
-“Q ki” Hadis-e-Paak
me hai ke …
▄!”Hazrat Aaisha
Siddiqa’h RadiAllah anha farmati hai k
-“Rasool Allah
sallallaho alaihi wa sallam ko Shahad aur
Halwa Pashand tha”
▄-“Bukhari,
▄-“Vol.3, kitabut Talaq)
▄is Hadis se
malum howa k
-“RasoolAllah sallallaho
alaihi wa sallam ko
▄–“Halwa Pashand”-
tha, yani”
▄-“Halwa khana
▄–“Sunnat”- hua..!
▄▄
▄▄–Wahabi ka
▄▄▄-Guu-khana-
          LazzaT
▄▄–Ek-HAQIQAT:=
▄▄-“Mareez-ul-ummat
ya -“Hakeem-ul-ummat.?
▄▄–“Haath” mein koi
-“Najs cheez”- lagi thi,
us ko kisi nay zuban say 3 dafa chaat liya
to bhi pak ho jaye ga.
—-SabuT
▄-Ref:
▄-Jahanumi zewar
[–bahishti zewar–]
[—Jild#2 Baab—-]
[—Nijasat pak karnay
ka beyan
Masla#
▄-[—26 Page#
▄-125 Maktaba
▄-Al’Qudoos,
▄-61/c, Achra, Lahore. ▄-042-7553612 thanvi kutta ▄-Khanzeer harami
———————-!!
▄–Note—-
▄–Yah Post- koyi
Wahabi padhe toh
Usko Chahiye ke-Kisi
▄-“Sunni”- ke Toilet- ki
Visit kare usko
Bahot maza aaega…!
——————-@@@—!!!!

Mere garib nawaz alyahissalm

Sarkare Gouse Aazam Dastagir Ki Karamate

 Aap ki Khidmat Me Ek Nawjawan Aaaya Arz ki Mere Walid Ka Inteqal Huwa Hai Aur Kal Raat Khawab me Aaker Bataya K Mujhe azaab Ho Raha Hai to Peerane Peer Se Jaaker Duwa Karwa To Hazir Huwa Or Peerane Peer Ne FARMAYA KYA TERE WALID MERE MADRESA PAR AAYE THE KABHI US LADKE NE JAWAB DIYA JII HAA. AAP CHUP HO GAYE LADKA CHALA gaya Dusre Din Wapas Aaya Arz kii Aaj Maine phir mere Valid ko khawab Me Dekha Woh Bhaut khush O Khurram The Aur Arz ki K Mujhe Sabz Kapde pahnaye Gaye Hai Aur Mera Azaab Door Huwa To Aye Farzand Jaa Aur Unki Gulamii Ikhtiyaar Kar.
📒Behjatul Asrar Sharif 297
SubhanAllah  SubhanAllah
 Khuda K Fazl Se Ham Par Hai SAAYA Gouse Aazam ka
Hame Dono Jahan Me Hai SAHARA Gouse Aazam Ka.

●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●

Charaagh-E-Chisth Shah-E-Auliya Ghareeb Nawaaz
Bahaar-E-Anjum-E-Musfata Ghareeb Nawaaz
Suno Suno Mere Haajat Rawa Ghareeb Nawaz
Mein Day Raha Hoon Sada Per Sada Ghareeb Nawaz
Khawaja-E-Khawajgan Haami-E-Bekasa
Iljita Sun Lo Shah-E-Umam K Liyeah
Kerdo Kerdo Karam Murshid-E-Mohtaram
Tum Ko Bhaija Gaya Hai Karam K Liyeah
Kerdo Kerdo Karam Mere Khuwaja Piya
Ger Tum Naa Karo Gay To Karam Kaun Karay Ga
Jhooli Meri Tumhare Siwa Kaun Bharay Ga
Mere Khuwaja Piya Kerdo Kerdo Karam…
Tera Karam Nahi To Qayamat Hain Zindagi
Tera Karam Ho Jab To Salaamt Hain Zindagi
//kerdo Kerdo Karam Mere Khuwaja Piya
Kerdo Kerdo Karam Murshid E Mohtaram
Tum Ko Bhaija Gaya Hai Karam K Liyeah
Hai Tumhari Talab Haasil-E-Bandagi
Is Say Barh Ker Nahi Hai Ibadat Koi
Mere Sajday Hein Ey Khuwaja Hind-Al-Wali
Bus Tumhare He Naqsh-E-Qadam K Liyeah
Noor-E-Shah-E-Najaf Mere Khuwaja Piya
Tere Chaukhat Pay Waliyon Nai Sajda Kia
Khaaliq-E-Dojahaan Say Yeah Rutba Mila
Tere Darbaar Faiz-O-Karam K Liyeah
Shah-E-Ajmer Mera Masiha (Messiah) Hai Tu
Dard Mandoon Ke Dukh Ka Madawa Hai Tu
Teri Nisbat Ka Daman Rahay Haath Mein
Bus Dawa Hai Yeah He Ranj-O-Gham K Liyeah
Kamraan? Hath Hai Sayyad-E-Mehrbaan
Hai Tera Kaam Khuwaja Khata Poshiyan
Laaj Rakhna Fana Ki Moeen-E-Jahaan
Hashr Mein Taajdaar-E-Haram K Liyeah

●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●

•»RAMZAN KA CHAND«•
*************************
HIQAYAT
*********
Ek Martaba Ramzan Sharif Ke Chand Ke Baare May Kuch Ikhtilaaf Paida Hogaya! Baaz Log Kehte The Ki Chand Hogaya, Baaz Kehte The Nahi Hua!

Huzoor Gaus-A-Aazam Rehmatullah Ta’aala Alaihi Ki Walida Ne Irshad Farmaya Ki Mera Yeh Baccha (Huzoor Gaus-A-Aazam Rehmatullah Ta’aala Alaihi) Jabse Paida Hua Hain Ramzan Sharif Ke Dino May Saara Din Dudh Nahi Pita! Aaj Bhi Chuki Abdul Qaadir (Rehmatullah Ta’aala Alaihi) Ne Dudh Nahi Piya, Isliye Raat Ko Wakayi Chand Hogaya Hain!

Chunanche, Fir Tehkik Karne Per Yahi Saabit Hua Ki Chand Hogaya Hain!

(Bahzatul Asraar, Pg-79)

********************************
SABAK
*******
ALLAH Walon Ki Sirat Bachpan Hi Se Acchi Hoti Hain! Unki Aadat Ibtida Hi Se Sharayi Aadat Hoti Hain!
Fir Agar Ek Aisa shaks Jisne Umr Bhar Ek Bhi Roza Na Rakha Ho Huzoor Gaus-A-Aazam Rehmatullah Ta’aala Alaihi Ki Shaan-A-Wala May Koi Gustakhi Kare To Wo Kis Qadr Gustaakh Hain?

●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●

»KUM-BI-IZNILLAH«•
***********************
HIQAYAT
*********
Ek Aurat Apne Bacche Ko Leker Huzoor Gaus-A-Aazam Rehmatullah Ta’aala Alaihi Ke Paas Haazir Hui Aur Kehne Lagi, Is Mere Bacche Ko Huzoor Se Badi Mohabbat Hain! Main Isko Aapke Paas Chhodti Hoon! Iski Tarbiyat Farmayiye Aur Fuyuz Wa Barkaat Se Ise Mala-Maal Kijiye!

Chunanche, Wo Aurat Apne Bacche Ko Hazrat Gaus-A-Aazam Rehmatullah Ta’aala Alaihi Ki Khidmat May Chhod Gayi! Kuch Dino Ke Baad Apne Bacche Ko Dekhne Keliye Aayi To Dekha Ki Uska Baccha Kamjor Hogaya Hain Aur Jau Ki Kushk Roti Kha Raha Hain! Fir Huzoor Gaus-A-Aazam Rehmatullah Ta’aala Alaihi Ki Khidmat May Gayi To Dekha Ki Aapke Aage Paki Hui Murgi Rakhi Hain Jise Aap Tanawul Farma Rahe Hain! Us Aurat Ne Arz Kiya, Huzoor! Aap Khud To Murgi Kha Rahe Hain Aur Mera Beta Jau Ki Khushk Roti Kha Raha Hain!

Huzoor Gaus-A-Aazam Rehmatullah Ta’aala Alaihi Ne Us Khayi Hui Murgi Ki Haddiyon Per Apna Hath Rakha Aur Farmaya,

“Kum-Bi-Iznillah”

Itna Farmana Tha Ki Wo Murgi Zinda Hoker Bolne Lagi! Huzoor Gaus-A-Aazam Rehmatullah Ta’aala Alaihi Ne Farmaya, Dekha! Jab Tumahra Beta Bhi Is Darje Tak Pahuch Jayega To jo Chahe Khaya Karega!

(Bahzatul Asraar, Pg- 65)

********************************
SABAK
*******
Huzoor Gaus-A-Aazam Rehmatullah Ta’aala Alaihi Ko ALLAH-TA’AALA Ne Yeh Shaan Ata Farmayi Hain Ki Murdon Ko “Kum-Bi-Iznillah” Farmate To Wo Zinda Hojate the

●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●

∗ Farman-e-Hazrat Gaus-e-Aazam (Rahmatullah Alayh) ….

∗ Mout Ko Yaad Rakhna Nafs Ki Tamaam Bimaariyo Ki Dawa Hai.
∗ Takabbur Karnewale Ka Sar Hamesha Nicha Rehta Hai.
∗ Aye Jannat Ke Chahnewale Jannat Basaane Aur Paane Ke Liye Sirf
Aaj Ka Din Hai Kal Ka Nahi Kya Khabar Tera Inteqal Ho Jaaye.
-: Farman-e-Hazrat Gaus-e-Aazam (Rahmatullah Alayh)

●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●

Shaykh Ka Murido Ko Junnat Me Le Jaana

Khabar Di Hai Shaykh E Paishwa Abul Hasan Ali Qarshi Damishk Me Kahaa Ke 

Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani Radiallaho Anho Ne Farmaya Ke Muje Ek Kagaz Diya Jo Ke Itna Badaa Tha Ke Jahaan Tak Nigaah Pahunche Us Me Mere Ashaab Aur Murido Ke Naam The Jo Qayamat Tak Hone Wale The. Aur Mujse Kahaa Gaya Ke Sab Ko Tumhare Liye Baksh Diya Gaya Hai. (Gause paak Ke Liye)

Aur Maine Malik Dojakh Ke Daaroga Se Pucha Ke Kya Tumhare Paas Mera Koi Mureed Hai.? Usne Kahaa Nahi Maabud Ki Izzat o Jalaal Ki Qasam. Phir Farmaaya Mera Haath Mere Murid Par Aisa Hai Jis Tarah Aasmaan Ka Zameen Par. Agar Mera Mureed Umdah Nahi Toh Mai Toh Umdah Hu. Muje Mere Rab Ki Izzat O Jalaal Ki Qasam Mere Qadam Mere Rab Ke Saamne Barabar Rahenge. Yahan Tak Ke Mujko Aur Tumko Jannat Me Le Jaayege.

(Bahjat Ul Asraar :- Page No 342, 343)

●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●

Baghdad ke bade bade rousa wo umrah ne Ghaus e Azam ke yahan tauba ki aur yahod wo nasara ke bade bade logo’n ne aap ke hath par islam qabool kiya.( Sawaneh Ghaus e Azam,page 14,)

●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●

Ghaus e Azam ka langar nihayat vasi tha,dastar khawan par khuddam aur mahemano’n ke sath baith kar khana tanawal farmate.( Sawaneh Ghaus e Azam,page 15,)

●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●

Huzoor GHOUS-E-AAZAM Sheikh Abdul Qadir Jilaani (Radhi Allahu Anhu) FarmaateY Hain:-

“MuJheY Mere Mabood Ki Qasam! Mera Haath MereY
Mureed Par Aisa Hai JaiseY Aasman Zameen Ke Uppar Hai, Agar Mera Mureed Umdah Nahi Toh
Kya Hua Main Toh Umdah Hun”

~ (BehJaT-ul-Asraar, Page#193) ~

“Subhaan Allah”

●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●

Mere Gaus-e-Azam, Kutb e Rabbani, Shaikh
Abdul Qadir Jilani(radiyallaho taala anh)

Farmate Hai
ki
“Mene Raah-e-Khuda Me Itni Itni Saktiyaa(n)
Aur Mushkilaat Bardasht Ki He Ke Agar Wo Kisi
Pahaad Par Guzarti To Wo Bhi Fat Jata…”

>Qalaaid Ul Jawaahir
Page No. 10

●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●

IRSHADAATE HUZOOR GAUSE AZAM(RADIALLAHO ANHO)
————————-
Zalim Apne Zulm Se Mazloom Ki
Duniya Kharab Karta Hai Aur
Apni Aakhirat.

Wo Insan kitna Bad Naseeb hai jis
ke Dil Mein Jandaron par rahem
karne ki aadat nahi.

Jis Amal (Ibadat,Riyazat,Neki)Mein
Tujhe Halawat Na Mile,Yun Samajh
ke tu ne use Kiya hi Nahi.

Behtareen Amal Logon ko Dena
Hai,Logon Se Lena Nahin Hai.

Bad Gumani Tamam Faaidon ke
Raaste Band Kar Deti Hai.

Tamam Acchaiyon Ka Majmooa
Ilm Seekhna,Amal Karna,Aur
Doosron Ko Sikhana Hai.

Tere Sab Se Bade Dushman Tere
Bure Hamnasheen Hai.

Tu Nafs Ki Tamanna Poori Karne
Me Mashgool hai.Aur Nafs Tujhe
Barbaad Karne me.

Khuda Ke Dushmano Ko Khush
Rakhna Aqal Wa Danish Se Dur
Hai.

Apni Musibat ko Chhupao ALLAH
TA’ALA ki Qurbat Naseeb Hogi.

Fitna Hai Wo Rozi Jis Par Shukr na
ho,Aur Wo Tangi Jis Par Sabr Na
Ho.

Momin Apne Ahle o Ayal Ko
ALLAH Per Chodta Hai Aur
Munafiq Zar o Maal Par.

Aqal Mand Pehle Qalb Se
Mashwara Karta Hai Phir Zaban
Se Bolta Hai.

Jo ALLAH TA’ALA Se Aashna
Huwa.Us Ne Khalq e Khuda Ke
Saath Tawazo Ka Bartaw Kiya.

📕BOOK-(Mazhare Jamale Mustafa)

●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●

HUZUR GAUS E AAZAM RADIYALLAHU ANHO

AAP KI UNGLIYON KI BARKAT
Shaikh Mohammad Arif Abu
Mohammad Ali Se Riwayat Hai Wo
Bayan Karte Hain Ke Main Apne Shaikh
Muhiyuddin Abdul Qadir Jilani Ki
Ziyarat Ke Liye Baghdad Aaya Aur Aap
Ki Khidmat Mein Ek Arsa Thehra
Raha.Phir Jab Maine Misr Ki Taraf
Lautne Ke Aur Makhlooq Se Mujarrad
(Door) Rehne Ka Irada Kiya To Aap Se
Ijazat Maangi.Tab Aap Ne Mujhe
Vasiyat Ki Ke Kisi Se Kuchh Na Mango
Aur Apni Dono Ungliyon Ko Mere Munh
Par Rakha Aur Mujhe Hukm Diya Ke In
Dono Ko Chuso.Maine Aisi Hi Kiya.Aap
Ne Farmaya Ke Ab Tum Durust Hidayat
Yafta Ho Kar Jao.Main Baghdad Se Misr
Aaya Aur Mera Ye Haal Tha Ke Na
Khata Tha Na Peeta Tha Aur Main Bada
Taqatwar Tha.

BOOK-MAZHAR E JAMAL E MUSTAFAAI

●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●

SHAAN E GAUS E AAZAM
Shaikhe Aalam Abu Taalib Abdul Rehman bin
Mohammad Haashmi waasti se suna, kehte the
maine Shaikh Imaam Jamaale Millat Waaludain
Hazrat Abu Mohammad bin Abde Basri
RADIYALLAHU TA’ALA ANHU se basra me suna,
un se sawaal hua tha ke HAZRATE KHIZR
ALAIHIS-SALAAM zinda hai ya inteqaal hua,
farmaya main HAZRATE KHIZR ALAIHIS SALAATO
WASSALAAM se mila aur arz ki mujhe HAZRAT
SHAIKH ABDUL QAADIR ke haal se khabar dijiye.
HAZRATE KHIZR NE farmaya aaj Woh tamaam
Mehboobon me yakta aur tamaam Auliya ke Qutub
hai.
ALLAH TA’ALA ne kisi Wali ko kisi maqaam tak na
pahonchaya jis se Aala maqaam SHAIKH ABDUL
QAADIR ko na diya ho,
Na kisi Habeeb ko Apna jaame mohabbat pilaya
jis se khushgawaar tar SHAIKH ABDUL QAADIR ne
na piya ho,
Na kisi muqarrab ko koi haal baksha ke SHAIKH
ABDUL QAADIR us se buzurg tar na ho,
ALLAH ne Un me apna wo raaz wadiyat rakha hai
jis se woh jamhoor e Auliya par sabqat le gaye.
ALLAH ne jitnon ko wilaayat di aur jitnon ko
qayaamat tak dega sab SHAIKH ABDUL QAADIR
ke huzoor adab kiye huwe hai….
JO WALI QABL THE YA BAAD HUE YA HONGE….
SAB ADAB RAKHTE HAI DIL ME MERE AAQA
TERA….
SUBHANALLAH…
(Fatawa Razwia, jild 12, page 240)

●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●

SHAAN E GOUSE AAZAM RADIYALLAHU ANHU 

Aap Nasab Ke Aetbaar Se Hasani Hussaini Syed Hen.

📓(Ghous ul Wara P#9,10 –
By Allama Qamar Yazdani)

‪ ‎Huliya Mubarak‬ 

Hazrat Nahif Ul Jism Dar Miyana Qadd Bara

Sar Mubbarak Khushada

Peshani o Seena Daraaz o Ghani

Raish Mubarak Bari Roshan

Aankhen Gandumi

Rang Dilnasheen

Guftugu Ke Malik Kisi Pr Nigah Daalen To Us Pr Haibat Se Larza Taari Ho Jaye

📕(Safinatul Auliya)

📓(Akhbarus Saaliheen)

          ‪ Taleem‬ 

Ghous e Paak Baghdad Me Usool e Elm e Deen Ke Liye Shiakh Hammaad Bin Muslim Dabbas (Alaihirrahma) Ke Paas Puhnchey..

Aur Aap Ne Jald Hi Ilm e Hadis Aur Fiqah Par Uboor Haasil Kar Liya,

Dunya Sey Doori Ke Liye 25 Saal Tak Jungle Me Akeley Rahey.

(Qurb e Ilahi P#110)

   ‪ ‎Deedar_e_Mustafa 
    Sallahu Alayhi Wasallam

Ghous e Paak Ko 16 Shawwal 521 Hijri Ko Khuwab Me Huzoor [Sall’Allahu Alaihi Wa Aalhi Wasallam] Ki Ziyarat Hui.

(Qurb e Ilahi P#111)

           ‪ Riyaazat‬ 

Har Raat 1000 Nawafil Adaa Farmatey

📓 (Tafri ul Khatir P#36)

15 Saal Tak Ek
Raat Me Qur’an Khatam Farmaya.

📕(Tohfa e Qadria P#30)

            ‎Karaamat‬ 

Ghous e A’zam (Radi’ALLAHu anhu) Ki
Karaamat Sey 12 Saal Ki Doobi Hui Kishti Apni Sahee Haalat Me Paani Par
Namudaar Hui.

Is Karaamat Ki Baghdad Me Aisi Dhoom Machi Ke Bey Shumar Logo Ne Aapke Haath Par Islam Qubool Kiya.

(Sultan ul Azkaar Fi Manaqibi Ghous ul Abraar)

‪‎Jalaal_e_Ghous_e_Paak‬

Ek Mehfil Me Bayan Farma Rahe They Ke Ek Cheel (Eagle) Uper Sey Awaaz
Lagati Hui Guzri Aap Ne Nigah Utha Kar Kaha Iska Sar Uraa Do Logon Ne
Dhekha Ke Cheel Ka Sar Juda Hogaya Ap Ne Isey Haath Me Liya BismILLAH
Parhi,
Wo Zinda Hogayi.

📓(Ghous ul Wara P#30)

     ‪  ‎Hanbali_Maslak‬  

”Ghous e Paak Hamesha Se Hambli They.

Jab Mansab e Ijtehad Hasil Hua Aur Mazhab e Hanbal Kamzor Hota Dekh Kar Uskey Mutabiq Fatwa Diya K Huzur Mohiuddin Aur Deen e Mateen Ke Ye Charon Sutoon Hen,
Jis Sutoon Me Zouf Dekha, Taqwiyat Farmayi”

📚(Fatawa Razawiya. J 2/433)

Farman e Ghous e A’zam;

”Mera Mureed Chahey Kitna Ki Gunahgaar Ho,
Us Waqt Tak Na Marega Jab Tak Touba Na Karle.

📚(Akhbaar ul Akhyaar)

‪Shaan_e_Ghous_e_Azam‬

Ghous e Paak Farmatey Hen; “Mere Haath Par 500 Se Zaaid Yahudiyon Aur
Essaiyon Ne Islam Qubool Kya Aur Ek Laakh Se Zyada Daaku,
Chor,
Fussaaq o
Fujjaar,
Fasaadi,
Aur Bid’ati Logon Ne Touba Ki”

(Bahijjatul Asraar P#184 – By Allama Nooruddin Abul Hasan)

         ‪ Waseela‬ 

⏳Farman e Ghous;

”Jo Mere Wasiley Se ALLAH Ki Bargaah Me Apni Haajat Pesh Kare Wo Haajat Puri Hogi”

📚(Bahijjatul Asraar P#194-197)

Sawal:
Kya Rabi-us-Saani Ko Rabi-ul-Ghous Kehna Haraam-o-Bid’at He?

Jawab:
Ye Aetraaz Baatil He,
Agar Yahi Usool Haram o Bid’at Ka He To Phir Sarkar Ke Farman Ko
“Hadees” Kehte He Magar
Jin Ahadees Ko Imam Bukhari Ne Jama
Kya Usey
“Bukhari ki Hadees”
Kaha Gaya.
To Us Usool Ke Tehat To Ye
Kehna Bid’at Hoga?

Is Pr Koi Bad Aqida Fatwa Nahi Lagaye Ga Ye Inki Aadat He Ke Inki Qabar Par Jana Jaiz Magar Sunni Mazaar Pr Jaye To Shirk.
ALLAH Aqal Dey.

‪ ‎Wisaal‬ 

11 Rabi ul Aakhir 561 Hijri Me Parda Farmaya,
Umer Mubarak: 90 Saal
Mazaar: Baghdad Sharif.

📚 (ALLAH Ke Safeer P#239)

     TO BE CONTINUE 

●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●

Shaitaan Ki Haar
.
Sarkar Gause Aazam
Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu
Ek Martaba Ek Aise
Jungle Me Tashreef Le
Gaye Jahan Khaane Aur
Pine Ki Chizon Ka Dur-Dur
Tak Nishaan Na Milta
Tha…Musalsal Bahut
Dino Tak Ibadat Karne
Ke Baad Aapko Bhookh
Aur Pyaas Ki Jaroorat
Huyi Ki Sarkar Gause
Aazam Dekhte Hain Ki
Poore Aasman Mein
Baadal Chha Gaye Aur
Khoob Barish Huyi Aur
Aapne Jee Bhar Ke Paani
Piya…
.
Thodi Der Ke Baad Tez
Roshni Huyi Aur Aasman
Ke Kinaaro Me Fail Gayi
.
Aur Isme Se Aawaz
Aani Shuru Huyi….
.
“Abdul Qadir ! Main
Tumhara KHUDA Hun
Aur Aaj Se Maine
Tumhare Liye Haraam
Chize Bhi Halaal Aur
Namaz Muaf Kar Di..”
.
Sarkar GAUSE PAAK Ne
Ye Sunte Hi “Auzo Billahi
Minas Shaitan Nir
Rajeem Aur” Laa Hol
Wala Quwwata Illa
Billahil Aliyeel Azim” Ka
Wird Farmaya…
.
Fourun Roshni Gayab Ho
Gayi Aur Uski Jagah Par
Dhuan Fail Gaya, Fir
Aawaz Aayi…..
.
“Abdul Qadir Tumko
Tumhare Ilm Ne Bacha
Liya Varna Main Tum
Jaise Na Jaane Kitne
Aabid-o-Jaahid Ko Is
Taarikh Waadi Me
Gumraah Kar Chuka
Hun…”
.
Aap Sarkar Gause Paak
Ne Jawab Diya-
.
“Kambhakht Shaitaan,
“Mujh Ko Mere Ilm Ne
Nahi Fazle Rab Ne Bacha
Liya Hai…”
.
Ye Sun Kar Shaitaan Ek
Thandi Saans Li Aur Ye
Kehta Hua Chala Gaya Ki
Tum Fir Bach Gaye…
.
(Seerat-e-Gause
Aazam, Page No.-78-79)

●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●

(Bismillah_Hirrahma
_Nirrahim )

. GAUS-E-PAAK:
Farmate Hai.
. PANCHO WAQTO KI NAMAZO KI PABANDI KARO TAHAJJUD BHI PADHA KARO . NAMAZ ME AAJIZI Aur KHAQSAARI PAIDA KARO. RAMZAN KE TAMAM ROZE RAKHO.
. Sarkar GAUS-E-AAZAM JILAANI
BAGDAADI
Farmate Hai.
HAR HAAL ME ALLAH & USKE HABEEB KI ITA’AT & FARMABARDARI KARO
KISI BHI HAAL ME SARKASHI &
NA-FARMANI NA KARO.

  Hadeese Mubaraka.
Pyare Nabi E Kareem
( Sallallaho-Allayhi
Wassallam ) Ne
Irshad Farmaya .
. ABUBAKR Aur UMAR SE MUHABBAT KARNA ‘IMAAN’ KI NISHANI HAI & INSE DUSHMANI RAKHNA ‘KUFRB’ KI
NISHANI HAI.
(IBN-E-ASAAKIR)

“ALLAHUMMA SALLIALA SAYYEDNA
MUHAMMADIM BIADADI KULLI
ZIKARIHI ALFA ALFI MAR-RATIN”

●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●

(Bismillah_Hirrahma
_Nirrahim )

. SarkaR
GAUS-E-AAZAM NE 25 SAAL TAK IRAQ KE JANGALO MAIN ALLAH KI IBADAT KI 40 SAAL TAK ISHA KE WAZU SE FAJR KI NAMAZ ADA FARMAYI
(AKHBARUL AKHYAR)

Subhanallah
. SarkaR GAUS-E-AAZAM NE 15 SAAL
TAK ROZANA ISHA SE FAJR KE DARMIYAN 1 QUR’AN-E-PAK KHATM
FARMAYA
(AKHBARUL AKHYAAR)

Hadeese Mubaraka.
Pyare Nabi E Kareem
( Sallallaho-Allayhi
Wassallam ) Ne
Irshad Farmaya .
“Galti Har Insaan Se Hoti Hai, Lekin Behtreen Galti Karne Wala Woh Shakhs Hai.
Jo Galti K Baad TAUBA KarLe”
(Ibne Maza 4251)

Subhanallah
“ALLAHUMMA SALLIALA SAYYEDNA
MUHAMMADIM BIADADI KULLI
ZIKARIHI ALFA ALFI MAR-RATIN”

●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●

Hazrate Ali
(Karamallah Waj’hul Kareem)
Irshad Farmate Hai.
“Logo Ke Dilo Main Apna Makaam Is Tarah Bana Lo.
Ke Mar Jao To Dua Karen Aur Jinda Ho To Milne Ko Tarsen.

HUZOOR GAUSE AAZAM
(RadiyAllahu Anhu)
Irshad Farmate Hai.
“Saheb-r-Raaz Ke Siwa Koi Bhi Aulia Allah Ke Maraatib Ko Nahi Pahechaan Sakta.”
(Gause Jilaani
Safa-183)

HUZOOR GAUSE PAK
11-Saal “BURJE
BAGDAD”Me IBADAT-E-ILAHI Karte Rahe,
Is Wajahse Aapko
“BURJ-E-AJMI” Kahte Hai.

(AKHBARUL AKHYAR)

“ALLAHUMMA SALLIALA SAYYEDNA
MUHAMMADIM BIADADI KULLI
ZIKARIHI ALFA ALFI MAR-RATIN”

●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●

Hazrat Shaykh Abu Bakar Harrara (rahmatullah alay) ka farman:
Hazrat Shaykh Abu Muhammad Battahi (rahmatullah alay) kehte hain ke:
Hazrat Ghausul Saqalain (rahmatullah alay) ki paidaish mubarak se pehle Hazrat Shaykh Abu Bakar Harrara (rahmatullah alay) ne hijri san 448 ramazan mahine me ek majlis ke beech farmaya ke logo bohot jald ek waliAllah peda honge jinka naam AbdulKadir aur lakab Mahiuddin hoga. Wo Khuda ke hukm se farmaenge:
“Kadmi hazehi ala rakbate kulle waliAllah (mera ye kadam tamaam auliyaAllah ki gardano par hai)”.

Sirate Ghausul Azam.

●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●

Shaykh Abu Bakr Bin Hawar Radiallaho Anho Kehte Hai Ke

Shaikh Abdul Qaadir Jilaani Radiallaho Anho Ke Paas Jungl Me Ek Aurat Aayi. Aur Kehne Lagi Mera Ladka Nehar Me Doob Kar Mar Gaya Hai. Us Ke Siwa Mera Koi Beta Nahi Hai Aur Mai Khuda Ki Qasam Kha Kar Kehti Hu Ke Usne Aapko Quwwat Di Hai Ke Mere Baite Ko Mere Paas Lauta De. Agar Aisa Na Karege Toh Qayamat Ke Din Allah Aur Uske Rasool Ki Taraf Shikayat Karoogi. Mai Kahoogi  Mai Unke Paas Afsos Se Aayi Thi Aur Yeh Mere Afsos Ko Door Kar Sakte The. Lekin Unhone Kiya Nahi.

Tab Aapne Sar Nicha Kiya Aur Farmaya Tera Baita kahaa Garq Hua?  Woh Aapko Le Kar Kinaare Per Aayi Toh Dekha Ke Uska Baita Paani Per Murda Tair Rahaa Hai. Phir Shaykh Paani Me Utre Aur Tair Kar Use Kaandho Per Utha Laaye. Uski Maa Ko De Kar Farmaya Le Maine Use Paani Me Zinda Paaya Hai. Woh Gayi Bachche Ke Paas Aur Haath Me Haath Rakha Dekha Jaise Use Kuch Hua Hi Nahi Tha.

(Bahjat Ul Asraar :- Page No 455)

●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●

Huzoor Ghaus e Azam syedna Abdul Qadir Jilani Alahirrahama ki wiladat 1 ramzan san 1077 ko iran ke junoobi sahili ilaqay jeelan men houi.(Sawaneh Ghaus e Azam,page 7,)
Huzoor Ghaus e Azam jab 18 saal ke houe to ishara e gaibi se ishq e ILAHI ke jazbe ne josh mara aap ne waleda e majeda se tehseel e ilm ke liye baghdad jane ki ijazat talab ki.( Sawaneh Ghaus e Azam,page 8,)
Sheikh Mohammed Qaid roomi ne ek dafa Ghaus e Azam se pocha.Ke aap ki buzurgi aur azmat ka dar o madar kis bat par hai?to aap RadiALLAHuanh ne farmaya,ke raast goi par,main ne tamam umar kabhi jhot nahi bola.( Sawaneh Ghaus e Azam,page 9)
Ghaus e Azam ne ek martaba farmaya. “main 25 saal tak Iraq ke viranoon men phirta raha hu’n,40 saal tak subh ki namaz esha ke waju se padhi hai.( Sawaneh Ghaus e Azam,page 9,)
Ghouse e Azam ne khawab dekha ke Nabi SallALLAHu Alaihi Wasallam ne apna luaab e dahan aap ke mun men dala hai,aur logo’n ko waaz wo talqeen aur dawat wo tableeg ka silsila shru karne ka hukm diya arbi zuban men fasahat wo balagat ke darwaze khul gae,aap ke samne bade bade fusha ki zubanain gang ho gae’n.( Sawaneh Ghaus e Azam,page 9,)
Log Aap (Ghaus e Azam) ke muwaiz e hasna sun’ne ke liye baghdad aane lage,hazrin ki tadad is qadar ziyada ho jati ke shaher(city) se bahar vasi maidan men intezam karna padta,basa awqat 70 hazar ya us se ziyada ka majma akatha ho jata.( Sawaneh Ghaus e Azam,page 9,)
Ghaus e Azam ke kalaam ko 400 afraad naql karte the.( Sawaneh Ghaus e Azam,page 9,)
Hazrat sheikh Abdul Qadir Jilani Alahirrahama ne ghuroor,taqqabur se bachne,waqt ki pabandi karne,gair muslimo’n ke sath accha bartao karne ki aur har musibat ko bardasht kar ke deen ki khidmat aur tablig ki taleem di hai.( Sawaneh Ghaus e Azam,page 13,)
Bagdhad men Ghaus e Azam ka bahot bada ilmi sh’hra tha aap ke ilm wo amal aur fatwa naweesi ka koi sani na tha jo talib e ilm baghdad men ilm ke husool ke liye hazir hota wo aap ke baghair kisi dosre ki taraf rukh na karta.( Sawaneh Ghaus e Azam,page 13,)
Ghous e Azam aksar khamosh rahete bahot kam guftago farmate aur awaam wo khawaas men aap ki maqboliyat e tam’ma thi dilo’n par qabza tha.( Sawaneh Ghaus e Azam,page 14,)

●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●

Rasoolallah Ka Jalwa Hai, Jalwa Ghaus-Ul
A’zam Ka
Ajab Pyaara, Ajab Aala Hai, Naqsha Ghaus-Ul
A’zam Ka
Farishtey Raukte Hai(N) Kyo(N), Mujhe Jannat
Mei(N) Jaane Do
Yeh Dekho Haath Mei(N), Daaman Hai Kis Ka,
Ghaus-Ul A’zam Ka

●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●

SarkaR GAUS-E-AAZAM FARMATE HAI:
NAMAZ-E-TARAWIH NABI-E-KAREEM KI SUNNAT HAI
AUR
20 RAKA’ATE HAI
(GUNYATUT TAALIBIN Jild 2 Safa 16)

●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●

Khwaja Gareeb Nawaz hindustan tashreef lane se pahele 5 mah 7 din Huzoor Gause azam ki suhbat men rahe kar iktesaab e faiz kiya.(Miratul israr,page 594,)

●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●

12● SAAL KI DOOBI QASHTI KO ZINDA KIYA ●
* ZARUR PADHEY *
Shaan-e-Ghaus-e-Azam
***************************
Ek Baar Sarkar-e-Baghdad Huzoor Sayyedina
Ghaus-ul-Azam Radiallahu Anhu Dariya Ki Taraf
Tashrif Le Gaye….,
Wahan ek Budhiya Ko Dekha Jo Zaar-o-Katar Ro
Rahi Thi….
Ek Mureed Ne Bargah-e-Ghausiya Me Arz Ki,
“Ya Murshidi……!
Is Zaifa ka Eklota Khub-Ru Beta Tha,
Bechari Ne Uski Shaadi Rachayi Dulha Nikah Kar ke
Dulhan Ko Isi Dariya Mai Qashti Ke Zariye Apne
Ghar La Raha Tha Ki…..
Qashti Ulat Gayi aur Dulha Dulhan Samet Saari
Baraat Doob Gayi….
Is Waqiye Ko Baraah (12) Baras Guzar Chuke Hai,
Magar Maa Ka Jigar Hai,
Be-Chari Ka Gum Jata Nahi Hai,
Yeh Rozana Yahan Dariya Par Aati Hai aur Baraat
Ko Na Paa Kar Ro-Dho Kar Chali Jaati Hai…..”
Huzoor Ghaus-e-Azam Ko is Zaif Budhiya Par
Bada Taras Aaya,
Aap Gaus-e-Azam Radiallahu Anhu Ne Allah
( ﻋﺰﻭﺟﻞ ) Ki Bargah Mai Dua Ke Liye Haath Utha
Diye,
Chand Minute Tak Kuch Bhi Zuhur Na Hua,
Be-tab Ho Kar Bargah-e-Ilahi ( ﻋﺰﻭﺟﻞ ) Mai phir Arz
Ki…..,
“Ya Allah…. !
Is Qadr Takhir Kyun…. ?
Irshaad Hua,
“Aye Mere Pyaare Abdul Qadir !
Yeh Takhir Khilaf-e-Takdir-wa-Tadbir Nahi Hai,
Hum Chahte To Ek Hukm ‘Kun’ Se Tamam Zameen
Wa Aasman Paida Kar Dete Magar Ba-Muktjaye
Hikmat 6 Din Mai Paida Kiye…..,
Baraat Ko Dube 12 Saal Beet Chuke Hain,
Ab Na Woh Qashti Baaki Rahi Hai Na Hi Uski
Suwar, Tamam Insaanon Ka Ghost Wagaira Bhi
Dariyai Janwar Kha Chuke Hai…,
Reze-Reze Ko Aazaye-Jism Me Ikkhatta Kar Ke
Dobara Zindagi Ke Marhale Mai Dakhil Kar Diya
Hai,Ab Unki Aamad Ka Waqt Hai….”
Abhi Yeh Kalaam Ikhtatam Ko Bhi Nahi Pohacha
Tha Ki Yaka-Yak Woh Kashti Apne Tamam Saazo-
Saaman Ke Saath Ma Dulha Dulhan Wa Baraatio
Ke Sath
Dariya K Aab Par Namudar Ho Gayi Aur Chund Hi
Lamhe Maie Kinaare Aa Lagi….
Tamam Baraati Sarkar-e-Baghdad Radiallahu Anhu
Se Duayein Le kar Khushi-Khushi Aapne Ghar
Pohachein.
Is Karamat ko Sunkar Be-Shumar Kuffar Ne Aa-Aa
Kar Sayyeduna Ghaus-e-Azam Radiallahu anhu Ke
Dast-e-Haq Parast Par Islam Qubul Kiya….

●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

Charaagh-E-Chisth Shah-E-Auliya Ghareeb Nawaaz
Bahaar-E-Anjum-E-Musfata Ghareeb Nawaaz
Suno Suno Mere Haajat Rawa Ghareeb Nawaz
Mein Day Raha Hoon Sada Per Sada Ghareeb Nawaz
Khawaja-E-Khawajgan Haami-E-Bekasa
Iljita Sun Lo Shah-E-Umam K Liyeah
Kerdo Kerdo Karam Murshid-E-Mohtaram
Tum Ko Bhaija Gaya Hai Karam K Liyeah
Kerdo Kerdo Karam Mere Khuwaja Piya
Ger Tum Naa Karo Gay To Karam Kaun Karay Ga
Jhooli Meri Tumhare Siwa Kaun Bharay Ga
Mere Khuwaja Piya Kerdo Kerdo Karam…
Tera Karam Nahi To Qayamat Hain Zindagi
Tera Karam Ho Jab To Salaamt Hain Zindagi
//kerdo Kerdo Karam Mere Khuwaja Piya
Kerdo Kerdo Karam Murshid E Mohtaram
Tum Ko Bhaija Gaya Hai Karam K Liyeah
Hai Tumhari Talab Haasil-E-Bandagi
Is Say Barh Ker Nahi Hai Ibadat Koi
Mere Sajday Hein Ey Khuwaja Hind-Al-Wali
Bus Tumhare He Naqsh-E-Qadam K Liyeah
Noor-E-Shah-E-Najaf Mere Khuwaja Piya
Tere Chaukhat Pay Waliyon Nai Sajda Kia
Khaaliq-E-Dojahaan Say Yeah Rutba Mila
Tere Darbaar Faiz-O-Karam K Liyeah
Shah-E-Ajmer Mera Masiha (Messiah) Hai Tu
Dard Mandoon Ke Dukh Ka Madawa Hai Tu
Teri Nisbat Ka Daman Rahay Haath Mein
Bus Dawa Hai Yeah He Ranj-O-Gham K Liyeah
Kamraan? Hath Hai Sayyad-E-Mehrbaan
Hai Tera Kaam Khuwaja Khata Poshiyan
Laaj Rakhna Fana Ki Moeen-E-Jahaan
Hashr Mein Taajdaar-E-Haram K Liyeah

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

Khwaja Gareeb Nawaz ne Hindustan ke gooshay gooshay men jo log gair ALLAH ki parshtesh men mubtela the aap in sab ko shirk ki tareeqi se nikaal kar imaan ki raoshni men le aae.(Mirat ul israr,page 588,)

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

Khwaja Gareeb Nawaz ki umar jab 52 sal houi to Hazrat Khwaja Usman harooni ne bila talab kharqa e khilafat ata farmaya.(Mulkhis az Mishkatun nabowa,jild 4,page 101,)

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

Talash e haq wo talab e marfat ne Khwaja Gareeb Nawaz ko qasba e haroon men Hazrat Khwaja Usman Harooni ke dar tak pahoncha dia ibteda men dhai sal tak musalsal peer e tareqat ki sohbat ikhteyar karke riyazat wo mojaheda ke baad martaba e kamaal ko pahonche.(mulkish az Mishkatun nabowa,jild 4,page 100,)

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

Khwaja Gareeb Nawaz ibadat men mashgool rahete houe baghbani kiya karte,lekin jab aap ko hazrat Ibrahem Qandozi se Nemat mili to aap ko mazeed talab e ilm ka ishteyaq huwa,aur aap uloom e zahiri men kamal hasil karne ke liye nisha poor tashreef le gae aur aala uloom hasil karke aisay bakamal ho gae ke waqt ke mashoor aalim aap ki khidmat men apne sawalat pesh karte aur aap unhe’n sawalat ke tashafi bakhsh jawabat dete.(Mulkhis az miratul israr,page 593,tabqa 17,)

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

Khwaja e khwajga’n,sultan ul hind,Hazrat Khwaja Moinuddin Hasan sanjari Gareeb Nawaz nehayat ibadat guzar deendar aur parhaizgaar gharane men iran ke soobah sajhestan men waqeye qarya sejz men 14,Rajjabul murajab 537hijri subh e sadiq ke waqt paida houe.(Moinul arwah,page 36,)

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

Khwaja Gareeb Nawaz ke walid ka naam Hazrat Ghayasuddin Hasan al Husaini hai.aap apne walid e gerami ke wastay se Husaini hain aur bazareya waleda e muhtarma Hasni sada’at se hain.(Mulkhis az iqtebas ul anwaar,page 346,)

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

Hazrat Khwaja Usman Harooni (radialkahu anhu) aksar farmaya karte the ke hamaara Moin uddin ALLAH ta’ala ka maheboob hai aur mujhe apne mureed par fakhr hai

.(Miratul israr,page 591,)

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

Talash e haq wo talab e marfat ne Khwaja Gareeb Nawaz ko qasba e haroon men Hazrat Khwaja Usman Harooni ke dar tak pahoncha dia ibteda men dhai sal tak musalsal peer e tareqat ki sohbat ikhteyar karke riyazat wo mojaheda ke baad martaba e kamaal ko pahonche.(mulkish az Mishkatun nabowa,jild 4,page 100,)

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

Khwaja Gareeb Nawaz ki umar jab 52 sal houi to Hazrat Khwaja Usman harooni ne bila talab kharqa e khilafat ata farmaya.(Mulkhis az Mishkatun nabowa,jild 4,page 101,)

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

Khwaja Gareeb Nawaz hindustan tashreef lane se pahele 5 mah 7 din Huzoor Gause azam ki suhbat men rahe kar iktesaab e faiz kiya.(Miratul israr,page 594,)

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

Khwaja Gareeb Nawaz khud Anes ul Arwah men taherer farmate hain ke hazrat Khwaja Usman harooni ki zeyarat ke liye men baghdad pahoncha aur 20 saal aap ki khidmat men rahe kar zahiri aur batini safar tay kiye us ke baad khurqa e khilafat se musharaf huwa.(mirat ul israr,page 590,)

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

Hazrat Khwaja Usman Harooni aksar farmaya karte the ke hamaara Moin uddin ALLAH ta’ala ka maheboob hai aur mujhe apne mureed par fakhr hai.(Miratul israr,page 591,)

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

Hazrat Data Ganj Bakhsh Lahori ke mazaar par mutakif rahene ke bad aap ne ye ashaar kahe.  “GANJ BAKHSH FAIZ E AALAM MAZHAR E NOOR E KHUDA……NAQISA’N RA PEER E KAMIL KAMELA’N RA RAHNUMA..(Hazrat Khwaja Gareeb Nawaz hayat wo talemat,page 13,)

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

Khwaja Gareeb Nawaz khud Anes ul Arwah men taherer farmate hain ke hazrat Khwaja Usman harooni ki zeyarat ke liye men baghdad pahoncha aur 20 saal aap ki khidmat men rahe kar zahiri aur batini safar tay kiye us ke baad khurqa e khilafat se musharaf huwa.(mirat ul israr,page 590,)

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

Khwaja Gareeb Nawaz ibadat men mashgool rahete houe baghbani kiya karte,lekin jab aap ko hazrat Ibrahem Qandozi se Nemat mili to aap ko mazeed talab e ilm ka ishteyaq huwa,aur aap uloom e zahiri men kamal hasil karne ke liye nisha poor tashreef le gae aur aala uloom hasil karke aisay bakamal ho gae ke waqt ke mashoor aalim aap ki khidmat men apne sawalat pesh karte aur aap unhe’n sawalat ke tashafi bakhsh jawabat dete.(Mulkhis az miratul israr,page 593,tabqa 17,)

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

Khwaja Gareeb Nawaz khud Anes ul Arwah men taherer farmate hain ke hazrat Khwaja Usman harooni ki zeyarat ke liye men baghdad pahoncha aur 20 saal aap ki khidmat men rahe kar zahiri aur batini safar tay kiye us ke baad khurqa e khilafat se musharaf huwa.(mirat ul israr,page 590,)

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

Khwaja Gareeb Nawaz ne farmaya.Haq ta’ala ke nazdeek behtareen ibadat mazlomo’n ki faryad rasi aur bhoko’n ko khana khilana hai.(Miratul israr,page 603,)

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

Khwaja Gareeb Nawaz ne farmaya.Aarif jo irada karta hai fora’n ho jata hai.aur jis  se baat karta hai us se jawab sunta hai.(Miratul israr,page 603,)

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

Khwaja Gareeb Nawaz farmate hain.Aashique ka dil jal kar raakh ho jata hai aur kuch baqi nahi raheta.(Miratul israr,page 602,)

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

Khwaja Gareeb Nawaz ki rohaniyat ab bhi talab e sadiq rakhne walo’n ki tarbiyat karti hai aur martaba e takmeel tak pahonchati hai.(Miratul israr,page 598,)

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

Khwaja Gareeb Nawaz kisi ko Islam ki dawat nahi dete the jo shakhs khuloos e dil se khud ba khud Islam ki taraf mael hota tha aap use qubool karlete the.(Miratul israr,page 596,)

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

Khwaja Gareeb Nawaz jab Nabi SallALLAHu Alaihi wasallam ke raoza e Mubarak par pahonche to un se hazrat Khwaja Usman harooni ne kaha ke salam karo to Khwaja Gareeb Nawaz ne salam arz kiya,raoza e Mubarak se aawaz aai “walaikumussalam ya qutub ul mashaikh”(Hayat e Khwaja,pagw 21,22,)

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

Ek din Khwaja Gareeb Nawaz ka guzar kuffar ke ek butkada par huwa us waqt 7 kaffir but parashti men mashgool the,aap ka jamal e ba kamal dekhte hi be bas ho gae aur qadmo’n men aakar gir gae tauba ki aur musharaf ba islam ho gae.(Miratul israr,page 595,)

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

Khwaja Gareeb Nawaz ne farmaya.ek muddat tak main khana e kaba ka tawaf karta raha lekin ab khana e kaba mera tawaf karta hai.(Miratul israr,page 603,)

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

SULTAN-UL-HIND KHWAJA GAREEB NAWAZ ne
Irshad farmaya:

“Agar koi bura shakhs neko’n ki sohbat ikhtiyar
kare to ummeed hai ki woh nek ho jaega aur
agar nek shakhs bado’n [buro’n] ki sohbat me
bethe to bad [bura] ho jaega kyunki jis kisi ne
kuch haasil kiya sohbat se haasil kiya aur jo
Nemat haasil hui woh Neko se haasil hui”

㾓KHWAJA KUTUB UDDIN Bakhtiyar kaaki in
“DALEEL-UL-AARIFEEN” page:46,Majlis:10)

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

KYA AAP JANTE HAI?
Sarkar GARIB NAWAZ KO ALLAH TA’ALA NE 3 BETE AUR 1 BETI ATA FARMAYI THI

(SULTANUL HIND)Sarkar GARIB NAWAZQAUL-E-KHWAJA:
JOOTI QASAM KHANE SE GHAR ME SE BARKAT CHALI JAATI HAI

KANJUS AABID SEJAAHIL SAKHIAFZAL HAI.(MISHKAT Safa-164)

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم
الصــلوة والسلام عليك يارسول الله ﷺ

KANZUL IMAAN Group

Shaan e Sarkaar Ghareeb Nawaz  رضي الله عنه # 50

PEERO MURSHID KE CHEHRE MUBARAK KI ZIYARAT KARNA

Sarkaar e Ghareeb Nawaz رضي الله عنه Apne Peero Murshid Ke Hawale Se Farmate Hai
Maine MA’ARIFATUL MUREEDIN Mai Padha Hai Ke Hazrat Shaikh Khwaja Usman Harroni Rehmatullahi Ta’ala Alaihe Farmate Hai
Jo Shakhs Apne Peer Ki Khidmat Dilo Jaan Se Karta Hai Allah Ta’ala Usse Bagair Hisab Ke Jannat Mai Dakhil Karega Aur Uss Ko Motiyo(n) Ke 1000 Mahal Ataa Karega , 1000 Saal Ki Ibadat Ka Sawab Ataa Karega Aur 1000 Hoore Uss Ki Khidmat par Mamoor Ki Jayegi

FAYDA: Itna Bayaan Kar Ke Sarkaar e Khwaja Ki Aankho(n) Se Ashq Behne Lage Aur Aap Ne Farmaya Ke Qayamat Ke Din Awliya , Siddiquin , Aur Mashaeekh e Tariqat Ko Kabro Se Uthhaya Jayega to Un Ke Kandho Par Kamliya Padi Hongi
Har Kamli Ke Sathh Hazaaro Reshe Latakte Honge
Un Buzurgo Ke Mureed Aur Aqeedatmand Un Resho Ko Pakad Kar Latak Jayenge Aur Un Ke Sathh Pulsirat Uboor Kar Ke Bahisht Mai Dakhil Ho Jayenge

SubhanAllah SubhanAllah

[ Sirat e Khwaja Ghareeb Nawaz رضي الله عنه  Page No.453 ]

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم
الصــلوة والسلام‎ عليك‎ ‎يارسول‎ الله ﷺ

KANZUL IMAAN Group 
Shaan e Sarkaar Gareeb Nawaz  رضي الله عنه # 25.

Aap Ki Waleda Mohtarma Se Riwayat h Ki Jis Waqt Se Moinuddin Hasan   رضي الله عنه  K Jism Mubarak Mai Rooh Daali Gai Os Waqt Se Paidaish Tak Aap Ka Mamul Ye Raha ki Nisf Shab Se Din Chadhne Tak Aap Kalma e Taiyyaba
LA ILAHA ILLALAHO MUHAMMADUR RASOOLALLAH ﷺ Ka Zikr Farmaya Karte th
Or Mai Apne Kaano Se Aap K Zikr Ki Awaz Suna karti Thhi

Mazeed Aap Farmati h Ki Moinuddin Hasan  رضي الله عنه  Sulbe Pidar Se Mere Shikam Mai Muntaqil Hue to Allah Ta’ala Ne Khairo Barkat K Darwaze Khol Diye

Hamare Ghar Mai Khairo Barkat Ki Faraavani wa Kasrat Ho Gai Aur Hamara Dil Itminano Surur Se labrezo Ma’amoor Ho Gaya

# Sirat e Khawaja Gareeb Nawaz رضي الله عنه . Page No. 181

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم
الصــلوة والسلام‎ عليك‎ ‎يارسول‎ الله ﷺ

KANZUL IMAAN Group 
Shaan e Sarkaar Gareeb Nawaz  رضي الله عنه # 27.

Eid Ka Din Thha Har Taraf Khushiyo Ka Mahol thha
Sarkaar Garib Nawaz   رضي الله عنه K Bachpan Ka Zamana thha
Aap Apne Ghar Walo K Hamraah Nihayat Umda Aur Nafees Libas Jebe Tan Farma Kar Namaz e Eid K Liye Eid Gaah Ja Rahe Thhe
Raste Mai Ek Nabeena Ladke Ko Fate Purane Kapde Mai Malboos Dekha
Sarkaar Garib Nawaz رضي الله عنه Os Ki Garibi Aur Lachari Dekh Kar Bahot Dukh Hua. Natije K Tor Par Aap Ne Apna Khubsoorat Libas Os Garib Nabeena Ladke Ko Pehna Diya Aur Khud Dusre Kapde Pahan Kar ose Apne Sath Eid Gaah Le Gaye

Ye Wakiyaat Ki Roshni Mai Ye Andaza Lagana Aasan Hai Ki Hazrat Khwaja Garib Nawaz رضي الله عنه Bachpan , Ahade Tifli Aur Shirkhwargi Mai Hi Nahi Balki KHALKI Aur PAIDAISHI GARIB NAWAZ hai
Ye Shifat Khas Aap Ki Hayaat e Zaahiri Tak hi Nahi Balki Zaahiri Parda Farmane K  Baad Bhi Aap Se Kabhi Kisi Haal Mai Juda Na Ho Saki
Chunache Aaj Bhi Aap Osi Tarah Garibo , Majbooro , Bekaso , Mazlumo Aur Be-Saharo Ko Nazdiko Dur Se Khub Khub Nawazte hai
Aur In Sha Allahu Ta’ala Qayamat Tak Hum Garibo K Liye Aap Garib Nawaz Rahenge

# Sirat e Khawaja Gareeb Nawaz رضي الله عنه . Page No. 184

# Yahan Bheek Milti Hai Bey’Gumaan,
Yeh Bade Sakhi Ka Hai Astaan,
Yahan Sabki Bharti Hai Jholiyan,
Yeh Dar e Garib Nawaz hai

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

HIQAYAT :

Khwaja Kuthbuddin Bakhtiyar Kaki Rehamatullah Ta’aala Alaihi Jab Chote The To Unki Maa Ne Unke Dil May ALLAH Ki Mohabbat Daalne Ke liye Ek Tarika Apnaya! Jab Aap Madarse Se Aaye, Kaha Ammi! Bhook Lagi Hain! Maa Ne Kaha Beta Hum Bhi ALLAH-TA’AALA Se Maangte Hain, Wo Deta Hain, Aap Bhi Ussi Se Maango, Kaha Kaise Maangu? Aapki Walida Ne Kaha Bete, Musalle Per Bait Jao, Hath Uthao, Dua Maango!

Bacche Ne Dua Maangi Aur Fir Pucha Ammi Ab Kya Karoon? Maa Ne Kaha Kamre Mei Jao, ALLAH-TA’AALA Ne Tumahra Khana Kahin Rakh Diya Hoga! To Maa Ne Khana Banaker Chupaya Hua Tha! Bacche Ne Zara Dekha To Mil gaya! Tho Ab Bacche Ka Yeh Mamul Ban gaya Ki Roz Dua Maangta Aur Use Khana Mil jata! To Bacche Ke Dil May ALLAH-TA’AALA Ki Mohabbat Badne Lagi! Maa Badi Khush Thi Ki Meri Tarbiyat Acchi Chal Gayi!

ALLAH-TA’AALA Ki Shaan, Ki Ek Din Maa Ko Rishtedaron Mei Kisi Takrib Mei Jana Pada Aur Wahan Der Hogayi! Jab Usko Waqt Ka Khayaal Aaya, To Bacche Ke Aane Ka Waqt Ho Chuka Tha Aur Wo Roti Pakaker Aayi Nahi Thi! Lihaza Maa Bechari Ne Burkha Sir Per Rakha Aur Tez-Tez Kadam Utha Rahi Hain, Chal Rahi Hain Aur Aankhon May Aansu Hain Aur Dil May Fariyaad Hain, Mere Maula Maine To Bacche Ko Yakin Banane Ke liye Yeh Saara Muamla Kiya Tha Agar Aaj Mere Bacche Ko Khana Na Mila To Kahin Uska Yakin Tut Na Jaye, Meri Galti Ko Chipa Lena, Meri Mehnat Ko Zaya Na Karna! Maa Duayen Maangti Hui Aayi To Dekha Baccha So Raha Hain, Maa Jaldi Se Aaker Khana Banaya Aur Fir Bacche Ke Gaal Ka Bosa Liya, Usko Uthaker Seene Se Lagaya, Aur Kaha Beta! Aaj To Tumeh Bahoat Bhook Lagi Hogi? Bacche Ne Kaha Nahi, Pucha Kyon? Isliye Ammi Main Jab Madarse Se Aaya Tha, Aap Bhi Ghar Mei Nahi Thi, Maine Musalla Bichaya, Dua Maangi Ki ALLAH Mujhe Bhook Lagi Hain Aur Aaj Ammi Bhi Ghar Per Nahi Hain Mujhe Khana De De, Ammi Uske Baad Main Kamre May Gaya To Mujhe Ek Roti Padi Hui Milgayi! Wo Maine Khayi, Magar Ammi Jo Maza Mujhe Aaj Aaya Usse Pehle Wo Maza Kabhi Nahi Aaya Tha! Lihaza Unka Naam Pad Gaya Kuthbuddin Bakhtiyar Kaki Rehmatullah Ta’aala Alaihi! Yeh Itne Bade Shaikh Bane Ki Waqt Ke Mughal Baadshah Bhi Unke Mureed Bangaye!

(Sukoon-A-Khana , Pg- 206-07 )



Jaroor parhe

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم
الصــلوة والسلام‎ عليك‎ ‎يارسول‎ الله ﷺ

Shaan e Sarkaar Garib Nawaz  رضي الله عنه # 23.

Jabh Sarkaar Garib Nawaz رضي الله عنه Madina Munawwara Pahuche Aur Rauza e Huzoor e Akdas ﷺ Par Gulamana Hazri Ki Sa’adat Haasil Ki Aur Chand Din Wahi Muqeem Rahe.
Ek Din Rauza e Mutabbaraq e Munawwara Se Nida(Aawaz) Aayi Ke Moinuddin Ko Bulaya Jaaye. Fir Kya Tha Hazrate Khawaja Moinuddin Chishty Ki Kaifiyat Ajeeb o Garib Hogayi. Labon Par Darood E Pak Ke Phoolon ko Saja Kar Rauza e Rasool ﷺ Ke  Muqaddas Aastane Par Saraapa Adab o Niyaz Ban Kar Khade Hogaye Andar Se Aawaz Aayi ” AAYE QUTBUL MASHAEEKH ANDAR AA JAAO ”

Aap Deewangi Aur Adab Ka Daman Thame Andar Dakhil Huwe. Aapki Kismat Bedaar Huwi Ke Halat e Bedaari Me RasoolAllah ﷺ ke Rukh e Zebah Ki Ziyarat se Musharraf Huwe. Aaqa e Karim ﷺ Ne Irshad Farmaya..  “Moinuddin Tu Humara Aaine Deen Hai Lekin Tujhe Hindustaan Jaana Hoga Waha Ek Jagah Ajmer Hai Jahan Mere Farzand Sayyed Hussain Naami Tableeg e Deen Wa Jihad e  Fi Sabilillah Ki Niyat Se Gaye They Abh Woh Shaheed Hogaye Hai Jiske Sabab Se Woh Jagah Kaafiro Ke Tasallut Me Aagayi Hai. Tumhare Kadmo Ki Barkat Se Wahan Islaam Failega Aur Waha Ke Kaafir Magloob Honge.

#[ Sirat e Khawaja Garib Nawaz رضي الله عنه . Page No. 214.]

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

~ ~ ~ ~ ~SAYYEDNA SARKAR GAUSE AAZAM se SARKAR KHWAJA GARIB NAWAZ Ki Mulakat (radiyallahu anhum)~ ~ ~ ~ ~

>SAYYEDNA SARKAR KHWAJA GARIB NAWAZ (radiyallahu anhu) Apne Shaikh HAZRAT KHWAJA USMAN HAROONI (radiyallahu anhu) se rukhsat hokar”KASBA SANJAAR”pahuche waha HAZRAT SHAIKH NAJMUDDIN KUBRA (radiyallahu anhu) se Mulakat ki aur kamo besh Dhaaee Mahina Unki Khidmat me rahe.’KASBA SANJAR se SARKAR KHWAJA GARIB NAWAZ (radiyallahu anhu)’KASBA JAYAAL’aaye,’KASBA JAYAAL’BAGDAD SHARIF se 7
din ki musaafat par’JUDI’pahaad ke daaman me waqea hai, yaha SARKAR GAUS-E-AAZAM DASTAGIR (radiyallahu anhu) Tashrif farma the.

>SAYYEDNA SARKAR KHWAJA GARIB NAWAZ (radiyallahu anhu) 5 Mahina, 7 Din HUZUR GAUS-E-AAZAM DASTAGIR (radiyallahu anhu) ki Khidmat me rahe aur Dono HAZRAAT me RAAZ O NIYAAZ ka silsila jaari raha. [Iqtabaasul Anwaar]

>Siyarul Aarifin me hai ke 57 Roz tak SAYYEDNA SARKAR KHWAJA GARIB NAWAZ (radiyallahu anhu) HAZRAT SAYYEDNA GAUS-E-AAZAM (radiyallahu
anhu) ke saath Ek Hujrah(kamre) me mukim rahe.

>SAYYEDNA SARKAR GAUS-E-AAZAM (radiyallahu anhu) ne SAYYEDNA SARKAR KHWAJA GARIB NAWAZ (radiyallahu anhu) ke muta’allik ye bhi Irshaad farmaya :-

“MUEENUDDIN HASAN MUKTADA-E-ROZGA AR Hai, Bahot Se Log Inki Hidayat va Rahnumayi Ki Badaulat Apni Manzile Maqsud Tak Pahuchenge.”

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

ALLAH KE WALI KI KIYA SHAN HAI.     Bayan Kiya Jata He Ke Ek Martaba Ek Shakhs Mehboob e Ilahi Nizamuddin Auliya Alayhirrehma Se Mulaqat Ki Garz Se Hazir Hua. Uske Hath Me Paiso Ki Ek Theli Thi. Sarkar Nizamuddin Auliya Us Waqt Vuzu Farmakar Khade Hi Hue The. Wo Shakhs Aapke Paas Aaya Aur Kaha Ke Hazrat Ye Kuchh Paise He Inko Me Aapke Madrase Me Bataur e Hadiya Dena Chahta Hu. Sarkar Nizamuddin Ne Us Thaili Me Se Sirf
Ek Paisa Liya Aur Puri Thaili Us Shakhs Ko Vapas Kardi Aur

Farmaya Ke Hamare Liye Itna Hi Kaafi He Baaki Paiso Ko Tum Apne Ghar Ke Kaam Me Istemaal Karlo.

Jab Aapne Us Shakhs Ko Wo Theli Wapas Ki To Usne Bade Gurur Aur Takabbur Ke Sath Kaha Ke Hazrat Puri Theli Le Lijiye Vese Bhi Ham Jese Maaldaro Ki Vajah Se Aapke Madarse Chalte He. Itna Sunna Tha Ke Sarkar Nizamuddin Auliya Ko Jalal Aaya Aur Aapne Usko Farmaya Ke ” Naadan Jab Tu Khuda Zikr Kama Hakkahu Nahi Karta Fir Bhi Jab Tere Paas Itna Maal He To Hamare Madrsase Me To Din Raat Allah Ka Zikr Hota He Hamare Paas Kitna Maal Hoga” Itna Farmane Ke Baad Aapne Usko Kaha Ke Is Paani Ke Hauz Ki Taraf Dekh, Jab Usne Hauz Ki Taraf Dekha To Behosh Ho Ke Gir Pada

Jab Use Hosh Aaya To Logone Pucha Ke Kya Maamla He? Tum Hoz Ko Dekh Kar Behosh Kyu Ho Gae?. To Usne Jawab Diya Ke Jab Hazrat Ne Mujhe Hoz Ki Taraf Dekhne Ko Kaha To Mene Dekha Ke Pura Hauz ke Paani ki Jagah Dirhamo Dinar (Paiso) Se Bhara Hua Tha Usko Dekh Kar Me Behosh Ho Gaya…

Karam Ya Sarkar!!!

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

KHWAJA GAREEB NAWAZ KI HAAYAT-E-
TAYYABA :
1- WILAADAT_14 Rajjab Hijri_535, (Sanjar)
ISFAHAAN..
2- Isme Giraami – SAYYED MOINUDDIN
HASAN..
3- Waalid-E-Giraami – HAZRAT KHWAJA
GAYAASUDDIN..
4- Waalida-E-Giraami – BIBI UMMUL WARA..
5- Waalid sahaab ka saaya utha Hijri_544..
6- SHAIKH IBRAHEEM MAJ’BZUB se Mulaqaat
Hijri_544..
7- ULOOM-E-ZAAHIRI ki TAKMIL-BA-MUQAM
Samarqand, Bukhara Hijri_544 se Hijri_550 tak..
8- Aap ke Shohra-Aafaak USTAAD HAZRAT
MAULANA HISAAMUDDIN or HAZRAT MAULANA
SHARFUDDIN..
9- GAUS-E-AZAM se Mulaqaat, BAGDAAD
SHARIF Hijri_550..
10- KHWAJA USMAAN HAAROONI ke Mureed
bane Hijri_552 Ba-MAQAAM HAAROON..
11- SHAIKH ZIYAUDDIN ABU NAJIB ABDUL
QADIR SUHARWADI se Mulaqaat Hijri_555 me..
12- BAGDAAD se HIND ki taraf Safar Hijri_557
se 561 tak..
13- DAATA GANJ BAKHSH ke RAUZE par
CHILLA KASHI Hijri_561..
14- Peer’on Murshid ke saath HARAM’EIN
SHARIFEIN ka Tarikhi Safar Hijri_563..
15- Sar Zamine SANJAR par Tashrif Aawari
Hijri_580..
16- GAUS-E-AZAM se Dobara Mulaqaat
Hijri_580..
17- BAKHTIYAAR KAKI ko Mureed banaya
Hijri_582 ISFAHAAN..
18- BAKHTIYAAR KAKI ke sath HARAM’EIN
SHARIFEIN ki HAAZRI or BAARGAH-E-RISAA
LAT se WILAAYAT-E-HIND ka Milna Hijri_585
me..
19- KHWAJA BAKHTIYAAR KAKI ko KHILAFAT
Ataa ki Hijri_585 me Ba-MAQAAM,
SAMARKAND..
20- PRITHVI RAJ ki Hukumat me AJMER me
AAMAD Hijri 586 me..
21- SHAHABUDDIN GHORI KHWAJA ki Khidmat
me Hijri_588 Ba-MAQAAM, GIZNI..
22- SHAHABUDDIN GHORI aapke Mureed Bane
Hijri_589 Ba-MAQAAM AJMER..
23- TAARA GADH (AJMER) par Raat ko
HAMLAA Hijri_598 me..
24- DEHLI me Tashrif Aawri Hijri_611 me..
25- BIBI UMMATULLAH ke Saath GAREEB
NAWAZ SARKAR ka pehla NIKAAH Hijri_590
me..
26- BIBI ASMATULLAH ke Saath GAREEB
NAWAZ SARKAR ka Dusra NIKAAH Hijri_620
me..
27- WISAAL_6 Rajjab, PEER ke Din, Hijri_633
me Ba-MAQAAM AJMER SHARIF, RAJASTHAN..
ZIARAT DARGAH AJMER SHARIF, INDIA..
** DIYE JALTEY HAI KHWAJA KE AJMER MEIN.,
PURA HINDUSTAN ROSHAN HOTA HAIN..

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

Tamam Sunni Jannati Hazaraat Ko
Wiladat-E-Sultan-ul-Hind, Ata-E-Rasool Khwaja-E-Khwajagan,  Khwaja Moin-ud-Deen Chishti Hasan Sanjari RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anhu Khoob Khoob Mubarak Ho.

Alqab : Sultan-ul-Hind

Wiladat : Hazrat Khwaja Gareeb Nawaz Sanjari RadiyAllahu Ta’ala Anhu Ki Wiladat Ba-Sa’adat 14 Rajab 537 Hijri Me Peer Ke Din Subah Sadiq Ke Waqt Khurasan Ke Kasba Sanjar (Iran) Me Hui,
Aap Ke Walid Ka Naam Hazrat Khawaja Gayas-Ud-Deen Hasan Sanjari (Rehmatullah Alayh) Hai Jo 8th Pust Me Hazrat Musa Kazim Sanjari (Radhiallahu Ta’ala Anhu) Ke Pote Hai Aur Aapki Walida Ka Naam Hazrat Biwi Ummul Warah Urf Biwi Maahe Noor Sanjari (Radhiallahu Ta’ala Anhu) Hai Jo Chand (Kuchh) Wasto Se Hazrat Imaam Hasan Sanjari (Radhiallahu Ta’ala Anhu) Ki Poti Hai, Aapka Nasab Mubarak Hasani Wa Husaini Hai.
Hazrat Khawaja Gareeb Nawaz Sanjari (Radhiallahu Ta’ala Anhu) Bargah-e-Risalat (Sallallahu Alaihi Wa Sallam) Se Hukm Pa Kar 586 Hijri Me Ajmer Shareef (India) Tashreef Laye.
Aap Ne Apni 97 Saal Ki Umar Me Hindustan (India) Me… Kam Az Kam 95 Laakh Logo Ko Kalma Pada Kar Musalman Kiya, Aap Ne 6th Rajab 633 Hijri Ko Amjer Shareef Me Iss Faani Duniya Se Parda Farmaya, Aapki Wafa’at Par 90 Hazaar Log Shareek Hue, Aapka Roza-e-Paak Ajmer Shareef, Rajhastan, Hindustan Me Hai.
Walid Sahab Ki Jaanib Se Silsila-e-Nasab : Hazrat Khwaja Gareeb Nawaz Sanjari (Rahmatullah Alayh) S/O Hazrat Gayasuddeen Sanjari (Rahmatullah Alayh) S/O Hazrat Najmuddeen Tahir Sanjari (Rahmatullah Alayh) S/O Hazrat Syed Ibraheem (Rahmatullah Alayh) S/O Hazrat Syed Idrees Sanjari (Rahmatullah Alayh) S/O Hazrat Imaam Musa Kazim Sanjari (Rahmatullah Alayh) S/O Hazrat Jafar Sadiq Sanjari (Radhiallahu Ta’ala Anhu) S/O Hazrat Muhammad Baqar Sanjari (Radhiallahu Ta’ala Anhu) S/O Hazrat Zainul Aabedeen Sanjari (Radhiallahu Ta’ala Anhu) S/O Hazrat Sayyidna Imaam Husain Sanjari (Radhiallahu Ta’ala Anhu) S/O Hazrat Ameerul Momin Hazart Ali Sanjari (Radhiallahu Ta’ala Anhu)
Walida Majeeda Ki Janib Se Silsila-e-Nasab : Hazrat Khwaja Gareeb Nawaz Sanjari (Rahmatullah Alayh) S/O Biwi Ummul Wara Sanjari (Radhiallahu Ta’ala Anha) D/O Hazrat Syed Daud (Radhiallahu Ta’ala Anha) S/O Hazrat Abdullah Hambli (Radhiallahu Ta’ala Anhu) S/O Hazrat Zahid (Radhiallahu Ta’ala Anhu) S/O Hazrat Muhammad Mauris (Radhiallahu Ta’ala Anhu) S/O Hazrat Daood (Radhiallahu Ta’ala Anhu) S/O Hazrat Musa (Radhiallahu Ta’ala Anhu) S/O Hazrat Syed Abdullah Makhfi (Radhiallahu Ta’ala Anhu) S/O Hazrat Hasan Masna (Radhiallahu Ta’ala Anhu) S/O Hazrat Syedna Imaam Hasan (Radhiallahu Ta’ala Anhu) S/O Maula-E-Qaynat Ameerul Momeineen Sher-E-Khuda Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta’ala Waj’hah-ul-Karim

Note : Likhne Me Koi Khata Hui Ho Toh Hame Zarur Ittela Kare… !!!! Dua Ki Darkhwast !!!!

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

💠♻💠♻💠♻💠♻💠

Shaan E Saiyedna Khwaja Moinuddeen Hasan Chishti….
(رضى الله عنه)

💠♻💠♻💠♻💠♻💠

PART :- 7

Aap ki 2 biwiya hain aur 3 bete aur 1 beti hain.

✏Bibi Ummatullah se (Nikah 590 Hijri) 2 bete aur 1 beti :

☑Khwaja Fakhruddeen rehmatullahi alaihi…

☑Khwaja Hisamuddeen rehmatullahi alaihi…

☑Bibi Hafeeza Jamaal rehmatullahi alaihi.

Bibi Asmatullah binte Sayyed Wajihuddeen Mashhadi se (Nikah 620 Hijri) 1 beta :

☑Hazrat Khwaja Ziyauddeen Abu Saeed rehmatullahi alaihi.

Aap Khwaja Usman Harooni rehmatullahi alaihi ke mureed aur khalifa hain.

✏Aap se Hindustan me Chishtiya silsila jaari hai.

✏Aap ke bahut saare mureedo ne Hindustan me deene islam ki isha’at ka kaam jaari rakha.

HAZRAT SAYYEDNA JALAALUDDIN BUKHARI MAKHDUM JAHAANIYAAN JAHAAN GASHT (radiyallahu anhu)…..

✏Aap Apne safar naame me tehrir farmate hai ke AJMER SHARIF ki sarzamin me Silsila-E-Chishtiya ke sargaroh HAZRAT SAYYEDNA KHWAJA MUEENUDDIN CHISHTI aaram farma hai.

✏Aapki paayenti (kadam mubarak ki taraf) ANAAR KA EK DARAKHT tha,
jiski ye khaasiyat thi ke JO SHAKHS SAAT(7) ANAAR KHA LETA WOH VALI HO JAATA aur jisne aulaad ki aarzu se khaaya HAQ TA’AALA NE US KO FARZAND ATAA FARMAYA,

✏HINDUSTAN ME AAP HI KE QADAM SE ISLAAM AAYA.

✏Fakir jab aapke Mazaar Sharif par haajir hua to arz kiya “AS SALAMU ALAYKUM YA KHWAJA MOINUDDIN CHISHTI” Apna dast mubarak dijiye dastbosi karu.

✏Usi waqt Mazaar mubarak se Ek NOORAANI haath baraamad hua aur salaam ka javaab bhi mila,
Maine MUSAAFAH AUR DASTBOSI KA SHARF HAASIL KIYA.

📚{Hamaare SARKAR GARIB NAWAZ radiyallahu anhu}

✏SAYYEDNA SARKAR GARIB NAWAZ radiyallahu anhu Ke Visaal Ke Baad Bhi Aapki Karmato Ka Silsila Khatm Nahi Hua Balke Aaj Bhi Aapki Karamato Ka Silsila Jaari He.

✏SHAIKHUL MASHAIKH SAYYEDNA BABA FARIDUDDIN GANJ SHAKAR radiyallahu anhu Farmate He Ke Ek Baar Me SARKAR GARIB NAWAZ radiyallahu anhu Ke Roza e Paak Par Betha Tha,

✏Namaz Se Faarig Hokar Mene Quran e Paak Ki Tilavat Shuru Kardi.

✏Ittefakan Surae Kahaf Aur Surae Mariyam Me Ek Lafz Padhna Bhul Gaya,
Usi Waqt SAYYEDNA KHWAJA GARIB NAWAZ radiyallahu anhu Ke Mazar Mubarak Se Aawaz Ayi..

”BETE FARID !
TUM TILAWAT ME FALAA(N) LAFZ PADHNA BHUL GAE HO USE DURUST KARLO”.

✏SAYYEDNA BABA FARIDUDDIN GANJ SHAKAR radiyallahu anhu Ke Irshad e Paak Se Maloom Hua Ke Allah Ke Wali Apni Qabro Me Zinda He Aur Wo Apne Mazar Par Aane Walo Ko Jante Bhi He Aur Karam Bhi Farmate He, Jab SARKAR GARIB NAWAZ radiyallahu anhu Quran Ki Tilawat Ko Sunte He To Hamari Fariyad Bhi Beshak Sunte He.

✏HAZRAT SAYYEDNA BABA FARIDUDDIN GANJ SHAKAR radiyallahu anhu Farmate he Ke Mujh se ek Shakhs ne Bayaan kiya ke
“Mene ek Dafaa Khwab me Dekha ke SAYYEDNA SARKAR GARIB NAWAZ radiyallahu anhu ne Mujhe Chhe (6) Rotiya Ataa Farmai he Bedaari ke Baad wo Rotiya Mere Paas thi aur Yahi Nahi Balke Aaj Sath (60) Saal ka Zamana Guzar raha he ke Mujhe Chhe (6) Rotiya Gaib se Rozana Mil Jati he”

✏HAZRAT SAYYEDNA BABA FARIDUDDIN GANJ SHAKAR radiyallahu anhu Farmate he ke Mene Us Shakhs se kaha ke
“Wo Khwab na tha Balke Allah Ta’ala ka Karame khas tha jo SARKAR GARIB NAWAZ radiyallahu anhu ke Sadqe me Tujh par hua tha ke tu Muflisi aur Garibi me Mubtelaa na ho.”

📚(Hamare Sarkar Garib Nawaz)

Garib Nawaz Radiyallahu Anhu Ka Ikhtiyaar :-

✏Ek Martaba ek Begunaah Noujawan Ko Phaansi De Di Gai. Phaansi Paane Wale Noujawan Ki Maa Roti Hui SARKAR GARIB NAWAZ radiyallahu anhu Ki Khidmat Me Hazir Hui Aur Madad Talab Karne Lagi.

✏SARKAR GARIB NAWAZ radiyallahu anhu Ne Apna Asaa Mubarak Hath Me liya Aur Us Budhiya Ke Sath Chal Pade. Jab Phaansi Dene Ki Jagah Par Pahonche To Apne Asaa Sharif Se Murde Ki Taraf Ishara Karke Farmaya Ke Agar Tum Begunaah Ho To Allah Ke Hukm Se Zinda Ho Jaao Aur Phaansi Se Niche Utar Aao.

✏Aapka Ye Farmana Tha Ke “MURDA ZINDA HO GAYA AUR PHANSI SE UTAR KAR SARKAR GARIB NAWAZ KE QADMO ME GIR PADA”.

✏Aapne Us Ladke Aur Uski Maa Ko Tasalli Di Aur Ghar ki Jaanib Ravana Kiya….
SUBHANALLAH

Sabak:-

✏Wahabi, Deobandi, Tabligi, Ahle Khabis Ke Peshwa Aur Imam Molvi Ismail Dahelvi Ne Apni Kitab
“Taqviyatul Imaan”
Me Likha Ke “Jiska Naam Muhammed Ya Ali He Wo Kisi Chiz Ka Mukhtar Nahi”
(Ma’azAllah).

✏ In Aql Ke Andho Ko Dekhna Chahiye Ke Muhammed Sallallahu Alayhi Va Sallam Aur Ali e Murtaza Radiyallahu Anhu Ke Shehzaade Ki Ye Shan He Ke Wo Murde Ko Zinda Karde To Nabi Ki Taqat Ka Aalam Kya Hoga. Allah Hidayat De In Gustakho Ko….

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

हज़रात ख़्वाजा मोईनुद्दीन चिश्ती (रह) के पास एक बूढ़ा शख्स बड़ी दूर से पैदल चल के खाना लेकर आया
वह बज़िद था के आप ये खाना खाएं उसे नहीं मालूम था के आप ने नफ्ली रोज़ा रखा हुआ है आप ने उसका दिल रखने के लिए रोज़ा तोड़ दिया जब आप ने खाना खा लिया और वह बूढ़ा शख्स चला गया तो आपके मुरीद ने आपको कहा के हज़रत आप का तो रोज़ा था ,
आपने फ़रमाया के रोज़ा तोड़ने का कफ़्फ़ारा है मगर दिल तोड़ने का कोई कफ़्फ़ारा नहीं है
सुब्हान अल्लाह
ये हैं अल्लाह के फ़क़ीर बन्दे जिन को नफ्ली रोज़े से बढ़ कर इंसानो के दिलों का फिक्र है कहीं उनकी वजह से किसी का दिल न दुखे और एक हम लोग हैं जो हर मोड़ पे लोगों का दिल दुखा कर खुश होते हैं

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

सुल्तानुल हिन्द हज़रत ख्वाजा गरीब नवाज़
علیہ رحمۃ اللہ الغنی

विलादत और मक़ाम-ए-विलादत- सजिस्तान मे 537 हिजरी मुताबिक 1142 ईस्वी
नाम ,नसब और वालिदैन- तारीख मे इस मरदे मुजाहिद का नाम मुईनुद्दीन बताया जाता है । अब्बा हसन कह कर पुकारते थे ।अब्बा का नाम ग्यासुद्दीन हसन है जो की आठवी पुश्त मे हज़रत मूसा काज़िम علیہ رحمۃ اللہ الغنی के पोते होते है । अम्मी जान का नाम बीबी उम्मुल वरअ है जो की चंद वासतों से हज़रत इमाम हसन رضی اﷲ تعالیٰ عنہ की पोती थी। हज़रत ख्वाजा गरीब नवाज़ علیہ رحمۃ اللہ الغنی सयैदुना हुज़ूर गौसुल आजम शेख अब्दुल कादिर जीलानी
علیہ رحمۃ اللہ الغنی
के खाला-जाद भाई है ।
किन से फैज लिया – हज़रत ख्वाजा उस्मान हरवानी
علیہ رحمۃ اللہ الغنی,शेख नजमुद्दीन कुबरा
علیہ رحمۃ اللہ الغنی , हुज़ूर गौस पाक
علیہ رحمۃ اللہ الغنی, हज़रत शेख शहाबुद्दीन सहरवर्दी
علیہ رحمۃ اللہ الغنی ।
आप अपने पीरो मुरशिद हज़रत उस्मान हरवानी
علیہ رحمۃ اللہ الغنی के साथ मक्काः गए। हज़रत उस्मान हरवानी علیہ رحمۃ اللہ الغنی ने तवाफ के बाद आप का हाथ पकड़ कर हक़ तआला के सुपुर्द किया निदा आई हमने कुबूल किया।
जब आप हुज़ूर नबी-ए-करीम صلی اﷲ تعالیٰ علیہ وسلم के रोज़े-शरीफ पर पहुंचे तो आपने सलाम किया।सलाम का जवाब आया :व अलैकुम अस्सलाम या कुतुबुल मशाईख।
रोज़े-शरीफ से आवाज़ आई :”ये मोइनुद्दीन तू मेरे दीन का मुईन है , हिंदुस्तान की विलायत मै ने तुझे अता की”
ये कहना गलत न होगा की आज हम मुसलमान इनकी वजह से ही है ।
आप रहमतुल्लाही अलैहि ने 6 रजब सिने हिजरी 627 को विसाल फरमाया।
अल्लाह की इन पर रहमत हो इनके सदक़े हमारी मगफिरत हो अमीन

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

Tere Darbar Mein Khawaja Ajab Si Deewngi
Dekhi,
.
Madine ki Jhalak Dekhi bahar e Zindgi Dekhi,
.
Tere Rozze par Rehmat ki barasti har Ghari Dekhi,
.
Sakhawat Pe Mere khawaja teri Dariyadili Dekhi,
.
Tujhe Dete Nahi Dekha Magar Jhooli Barri Dekhi

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

Tera dayaar keha mey keha garib nawaz

Keha zamin keha aasmaa garib nawaz

Mujje fark nahi tujhe se dooriyo ka

Jahaa se tujhe ko pukaaru tu shune garib nawaz

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

Ham Marr Bhi Jaye Par Yeh Imaan Rahega,
Is Zindagi Pe Khwaja Ka Ehsaan Rahega,
Bharat Ki Sar Zameen Pe,
Hamara Hi Moeen Hi Sultan Tha Sultan Hai
Sultan Rahega…

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

Kisi shayar ne kya khub kahan ke
Jo kuch nahi milaata he wo sab kuch miltaa he madine me

Aur me kehta hun ….faiyaz saiyed…..

Ke jo kuch bhi miltaa he madine me
Wo sab kuch lutaa te he mere khwajaa garib nawaj alyahissalam ajmer sarif me
Yati mo ko bhi sultaan banaa dete he pal bhr me
Mere khwajaa garib nawaj alyahissalam ajmer sarif me

Me gulaame khwajahun muje apni gulaami  par bhi naaj he

….Haq moin ya moin alyahissalam…

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥



Be girdabe bala uftadah kasti

Zaifane sistah ra tu pusti..

Be haqqe khwaja ae usman haruni….

Madad kun ya moinuddin chisty..

Madad kun ya moinuddin chisty…

Aameen..




♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

Sab Ke Haajat Rawa Gareeb Nawaaz
Har Maraj Ki Dawa Gareeb Nawaaz
Gamjado Ne Kaha Gareeb Nawaaz
Bekaso Ki Sada Gareeb Nawaaz
Har Who Saahil Muraad Paata Hain
Jo Bhi Kehta Hain YA Gareeb Nawaaz
Tere Dar Par Sar Jhukate Hain
Hind Ke Auliya Gareeb Nawaaz
Jinka Koi Nahin Zamaane Mein
Unka Hain Aasra Gareeb Nawaaz
Khake Ajmer Khoob Hain Khaki
Chum le Kehkar YA Gareeb Nawaaz

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

Najar ho jis pe teri uska puchna hi kaya…teri najar hai nabi ki najar garib nawaz

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

Shadi ke adab

(Bismillah_Hirrahma
_Nirrahim )
Suhag Rat Ke Aadab: (.1.)

. Jub Dulha,Dulhan Kamare Me Jaye
Aur Tanhai Ho To Behtar Ye He Ki,
Subse Pehle Dulha, Dulhan Wuzoo
Karle Aur Fir 2 Rakat Nafil Namaz
Shukrana Padhe. Dulhan Agar Haiz
(Mahvari) Ki Halat Me Ho To Namaz
Na Padhe.

Namaz Ki Niyat:
  Niyat Ki Maine 2 Rakat Namaz Nafil
Shukrane Ki Waste Allah Ta’ala Ke
Rukh Mera Kaaba Sharif Ke Taraf,
Allaho Akbar.
. Contenue……..

“ALLAHUMMA SALLIALA SAYYEDNA
MUHAMMADIM BIADADI KULLI
ZIKARIHI ALFA ALFI MAR-RATIN”

●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●

(Bismillah_Hirrahma
_Nirrahim )
Suhag Raat Ke Aadab: (.2.)

. Contenue….
. Fir Humesha Jaise Namaz Padhte He
Waise Hi Namaz Padhe Aur Is Tarah
Dua Kare
“Aye ALLAH Tera Shukra Aur Ehsan
He Ki Tune Hume Ye Din Dikhaya Aur
Hume Is Khushi Wa Ne’amat Se Nawaza Aur Hume Apne Habeeb
Sallalaho Alayhi Wasallam Ki Sunnat
Par Amal Karne Ki Taufiq Ata Farmaya
Ae Allah Humari Is Khushi Ko Humesha Isi Tarah Kayam Rakh,
Hume Mel Milap Pyar Muhabbat Ke
Sathe Zindagi Gujarne Ki Taufiq Ata Farma.
Ae Rabbe Kadir Hume Nek Farmabardar Aulad Ata Farma.
Aameen
(Gunyatuttalebin Jild: 5, Safa: 115)
..Contenue…..

“ALLAHUMMA SALLIALA SAYYEDNA
MUHAMMADIM BIADADI KULLI
ZIKARIHI ALFA ALFI MAR-RATIN”

●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●

(Bismillah_Hirrahma
_Nirrahim )
Suhag Raat Ke Aadab: (.3.)

. Contenue….
. Namaz Aur Fir Uske Baad Dua Pad Lene Ke Baad Dulha,Dulhan Palang Par Sukun Se Baith Jaye Fir Uske Baad Dulha Apni Dulhan Ki Peshani Ke
Thode Baal Apne Sidhe Hath Me Narmi Ke Sath Muhabbat Bhare
Andaz Me Pakade Aur Ye Dua Padhe:

. Hadees E Mubaraka.
. Hazrat Amra bin Aas Radiallahu Anho Se Riwayat He Ke Sarkare
Madina Sallalaho Alayhi Wasallam
Ne Irshad Farmaya:
“Jab Koi Shaks Nikah Kare Aur Pehli
Rat (Suhag Rat) Ko Apni Dulhan Ke
Paas Jaye To Narmi Ke Sath Uski Peshani Ke Thode Se Bal Apne Sidhe Hath Me Le Kar Yah Dua Padhe:
.  Contenue….

“ALLAHUMMA SALLIALA SAYYEDNA
MUHAMMADIM BIADADI KULLI
ZIKARIHI ALFA ALFI MAR-RATIN”

●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●

(Bismillah_Hirrahma
_Nirrahim )
Suhag Raat Ke Aadab: (.4.)

.Contenue…..
“Allahumma Inni As Aluka Min
Khaire-H-Wa-Khaire-M jabal-T-H-Alayhe Wa Auzoo Be-Ka-Min Sharre-H-Wa.Sharre-M-Jabal-T-H-Alaih”
Tarjuma:
Aye Allah Mai Tuzse Iski (Biwi Ki)
Bhalai Aur Khairo Barkat Mangta Hu
Aur Uski Fitari Aadato Ki Bhalai, Aur Teri Panah Chahta Hu Isko Burai Aur Fitari Aadato Ki Burai Se.
(Abu Dawood Jild: 2, Safa: 150,
Hasne Hasin Safa: 164)

“ALLAHUMMA SALLIALA SAYYEDNA
MUHAMMADIM BIADADI KULLI
ZIKARIHI ALFA ALFI MAR-RATIN”

●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●

(Bismillah_Hirrahma
_Nirrahim )
Suhag Raat Ke Aadab: (.5.)

.    Hadees Sharif.
( Sohbat (Sambhog) Karne Ka Tariqa)
. Huzoor Sallalaho Alayhi Wasallam
Ne  Irshad Farmaya
“Tum Me Se Jo Koi Apni Biwi Ke Pas
Jaye To Parda Kar Le Aur Gadhe Ki Tarah Na Shuru Ho Jaye”
(Ibne Maja,Jild 1,Safa 538, Hadees No 1990,page No 616)

JAB TUM ME SE KOI APNI BIWI SE EK
MARTABA SOHBAT KE BAAD DUBARA KARNA CHAHE TO USE WAZU KARNA CHAHIYE
(TIRMIZI,JILD-1,SAFA-139)

“ALLAHUMMA SALLIALA SAYYEDNA
MUHAMMADIM BIADADI KULLI
ZIKARIHI ALFA ALFI MAR-RATIN”

●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●

(Bismillah_Hirrahma
_Nirrahim )
Suhag Raat Ke Aadab: (.6.)

. Hadees Sharif.
. Ummulmomenin Hazrat Aayesha
Siddiqa Radiallaho Anha Se Riwayat
He Ki Huzoor Sallalaho Alayhi Wasallam Ne Irshad Farmaya
“Jo Mard Apni Biwi Ka Hath Usko Behlane Ke Liye Pakadta He,
Allah Ta’ala Uske Liye 1 Neki Likh Deta He,
Jab Mard Pyar Se Aurat Ke Gale Me
Hath Dalta He Uske Haq Me 10
Nekiya Likhi Jati  He,
Aur Jab Aurat Se Sohbat Karta He To
Duniya Aur Ko Kuch Usme He In Subse Behtar Jo Jata He”
(Gunyatuttalebin Safa 113)

“ALLAHUMMA SALLIALA SAYYEDNA
MUHAMMADIM BIADADI KULLI
ZIKARIHI ALFA ALFI MAR-RATIN”

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

(Bismillah_Hirrahma
_Nirrahim )
Suhag Raat Ke Aadab: (.7.)

. Sohbat Se Pehle Khud Bechain Na Ho Jaye Apne Aap Par Pura Itminan Rakhe Jaldbaji Na Kare Pehle Biwi Se
Pyar Muhabbat kK Batchit Kare Fir Bosa
(Kiss) Wagaira Se Usko Razi Kare Aur Isi Duran Dil Hi Dil Me  Ye
Dua Padhe:
“Bismillahil Aliyul Azime Allaho
Akbar Allaho Akbar”
  Tarjuma:
“Allah Ke Nam Se Jo Bujurg Wa Bartar Ajmatwala He. Allah Bahut Bada He. Allah Bahut Bada He.
…Contenue….

“ALLAHUMMA SALLIALA SAYYEDNA
MUHAMMADIM BIADADI KULLI
ZIKARIHI ALFA ALFI MAR-RATIN”

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

(Bismillah_Hirrahma
_Nirrahim )
Suhag Raat Ke Aadab: (.8.)

. Hazrat ibne Abbas Radiallaho Anhu
Se Riwayat He Ke Huzoor Sallalaho
Alayhi Wasallam Ne Irshad Farmaya
“Jo Shaks Is Dua Ko Sohbat Ke Waqt
padhega
“Bismillahi Allahumma Jannib Nash
Shaitana Wa Janne Bish Shaitana Ma Rajak Tana. . To Allah Us padhnewale Ko Agar
Aulad Ata Farmaye To Us Aulad Ko
Shaitan Kabhi Bhi Nuksan Na
Pahuncha Sakega”
(Bukhari Sharif Jild 3,Safa 85, Tirmizi
Sharif,Jild 1,Safa 557)

“ALLAHUMMA SALLIALA SAYYEDNA
MUHAMMADIM BIADADI KULLI
ZIKARIHI ALFA ALFI MAR-RATIN”

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

(Bismillah_Hirrahma
_Nirrahim )
Suhag Raat Ke Aadab: (.9.)

. Huzoor Gause Aazam Shaikh Abdul
Qadir Jilani Wa Hazrat Muhkkike Islam Shaikh Abdul Haq Mohoddas
Dahalwi Aur Aala Hazrat Imam Ahmad Raza Khan Irshad Farmate Hain
“Agar Koi Shaks Sohbat Ke Waqt Dua Na Padhe To Us Shaks Ki Sharmgah
Se Shaitan Lipat Jata H Aur Us Mard
Ke Sath Shaitan Bhi Us Aurat Se Sohbat Karne Lagta He. Aur Jo Aulad
Paida Hoti He Woh Na Farman,Buri Adatwali,Begairat,Bad-Deen Hoti
He. Shaitan Ki Is Dakhl Andaji Ki Wajahse Aulad Me Tabahkari Ajati Hain.
(Gunyatuttalebin Safa 116, Fatwa-E-
Razviya, Jild 9,Safa 48)

“ALLAHUMMA SALLIALA SAYYEDNA
MUHAMMADIM BIADADI KULLI
ZIKARIHI ALFA ALFI MAR-RATIN”

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

(Bismillah_Hirrahma
_Nirrahim )
Suhag Raat Ke Aadab: (.10.)

. Inzal (Mani Nikalte Waqt) Ki Dua:
Jis Waqt Inzal Ho Yani Mard Ki Mani
Uske Uzoo-E-Tanasul Se Nikal Kar
Aurat Ki Sharmgah Me Dakhil Hone Lage Us Waqt Dil Hi Dil Me Ye Dua Padhe:
“Allahumma-La-Taja’al Lish Shaitane
Fi-M-Razkatni Nasi-Ba”
. Tarjuma: ”
Aye Allah Shaitan Ke Liye Hissa Na Bana Usme Jo(Aulad) Tu
Hume Ata Kare”
(Hisne Hasin Safa 165, Fatwa-E- Razviya Jild 9,Safa 161)

“ALLAHUMMA SALLIALA SAYYEDNA
MUHAMMADIM BIADADI KULLI
ZIKARIHI ALFA ALFI MAR-RATIN”

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

(Bismillah_Hirrahma
_Nirrahim )
Suhag Raat Ke Aadab: (.11.)

( Mard Par Gusl Kub Farz Hota Hain. ?).
Mazi:
Shahwat Ke Waqt Shuru Me Jo Chiz
Sharmgah Se Safed Rang Ki Nikalti Hain.
Aur Uske Nikalne Se Josh Kam Nahi
Hota Balki Khwahish Aur Badh Jati Hain.
Use Mazi Kehte Hain.
(Sunni Bahishti Zewar Safa 34)

. Mani:
Shahwat Ke Bad Jab Khub Lajjat Aati Hain
To Gadha Padarth (Virya-Sperm)
Sharmgah Se Nikalta He Use Mani
Kehte Hain.
(Sunni Bahishti Zewar Safa 34)

“ALLAHUMMA SALLIALA SAYYEDNA
MUHAMMADIM BIADADI KULLI
ZIKARIHI ALFA ALFI MAR-RATIN”

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

(Bismillah_Hirrahma
_Nirrahim )
Suhag Raat Ke Aadab: (.12.)

. Note: Mazi Se Gusl Farz Nahi Hota.
Mani Ke Nikalne Par Gusl Farz Hota Hain.
(Sunni Bahishti Zewar Safa 34)
1. Mani Ka Apni Jagah Se Shahwat Ke
Sath Juda Hokar Ujwa Se Nikalna.
2. Ahtelam Yani Sote Me Mani Ka Nikal Jana
3. Sharmgah Me Hashfa Tak Chala
Jana Khwah Shahwat Se Ho Ya Bila Shahwat Inzal Ho Ya Na Ho Dono Par Gusl Farz Hota Hain.
4. Agar Mani Na Hone Ka Yakin Hain.
Aur Mazi Ka Shak Hain To Agar Khwab
Me Ahtelam Hona Yad Nahi To Gusl
Nahi Aur Yad Hai To Gusl Farz Hain.
(Raddulmuhtar,Sunni Bahishti Zewar Safa 34)

“ALLAHUMMA SALLIALA SAYYEDNA
MUHAMMADIM BIADADI KULLI
ZIKARIHI ALFA ALFI MAR-RATIN”

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

(Bismillah_Hirrahma
_Nirrahim )
Suhag Raat Ke Aadab: (.13.)

( Ek Badi Galatfehmi:).
. Kuch Logo Ka Khayal He Ki Jub Aurat Se Pehli Baar Sohbat Ki Jaye To Uski Sharmgah Se Khoon Kharij Hona
Jaruri Hain.
Ye Khoon Ka Aana Uske Ba Ajmat Paak Daman Hone Ka Suboot Samza Jata Hain. .Agar Khoon Nahi Aaya To Aurat
Badchalan Aawara Samzi Jati Hain Aur
Aurat Ki Sharafat Aur Ba Ajmat Hone Me Shak Kiya Jata Hain.  Aaiye Is Masle Ke Bare Me Hum Jante Hain.
…Contunue …..

“ALLAHUMMA SALLIALA SAYYEDNA
MUHAMMADIM BIADADI KULLI
ZIKARIHI ALFA ALFI MAR-RATIN”

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

(Bismillah_Hirrahma
_Nirrahim )
Suhag Raat Ke Aadab: (.14.)

( Ek Badi Galatfehmi )
.  Contunue.  
. Kuwari Ladkiyo Ki Sharmgah Me Thoda Andar Ek Patali Zilli Hoti Hain.  Jise Parda-E-Ajmat Ya Parda-E-
Bakarat (Hymen) Kehte Hain.  Is Zilli Me Chota Sa Surakh Hota Hain.
Jiske Jariye Ladaki Ke Balig Hone Par
Haiz (Mahwari) Ka Khoon Apne Waqt
Par Khariz Hota Rehta Hain. Shadi Ke Bad Jab Mard Pehli Bar Sohbat Karta Hain To Mard Ke Uzoo-E- Tanasul Ke Uske Takarane Ki Wajahse Wo Zilli Fat Jati Hain.
Is Mauke Par Aurat Ko Thodi Taklif Hoti Hain.  Aur Thodasa Khoon Kharij Hota Hain.
Fir Yah Zilli Humesha Ke Liye Khatam
Ho Jaati Hain.  Lekin Ye Zilli Patali Aur Najuk Hoti Hain.  To Kai Martaba Kisi Ladaki Ko Ye Kisi Mamuli Chot Ya Kisi Hadse Ki Wajahse Ya Kabhi Khud Ba Khud Fat Jaati Hain.  Lihaza Agar Aurat Se Sohbat
Ke Dauran Khoon Na Nikale To Use Aawara Samazna Munasib Na Hoga Jub Tak Ki Mukammal Sharai Suboot Na Ho
“Jiska Parda-E-Ajmat Kudne,Haiz Aane Ya Jakhm Ya Umar Jyada Hone Ki Wajahse Fat Jaye Wo Aurat Hakikat
Me Bakirah (Kuwari Paak Daman) Hain.
(Tanwirul Absar, Fatwa-E-Razviya Jild: 12, Safa: 36)

“ALLAHUMMA SALLIALA SAYYEDNA
MUHAMMADIM BIADADI KULLI
ZIKARIHI ALFA ALFI MAR-RATIN”

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

(Bismillah_Hirrahma
_Nirrahim )
Zaruri Malumat   (.1.)

( Haiz Wa Nifas, MC,
Periods Aur Roza Ka
Bayan )
   Haiz:
  Balig Aurat Ke Peshab Ke Raste Se Jo
Khoon Aadat Ke Taur Par Nikalta Hain.
Aur Bimari Ya Bachcha Paida Hone Ke Wajahse Na Ho To Use Haiz Kehte Hain.

   Istehaza:
Agar Yah Khoon Bimari Se Ho To
Istehaza Hain.
  Nifas:
Aur Bachcha Paida Hone Ke Baad Ho To Nifas Kehte Hain.
Nifas Ka Jyada Se
Jyada Waqt 40 Din-Raat Hain.

“ALLAHUMMA SALLIALA SAYYEDNA
MUHAMMADIM BIADADI KULLI
ZIKARIHI ALFA ALFI MAR-RATIN”

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

(Bismillah_Hirrahma
_Nirrahim )
Zaruri Malumat   (.2.)

( Haiz Wa Nifas, MC,
Periods Aur Roza Ka
Bayan. )
. Balig Aurat Ke Aage Ke Makam Se Jo Khoon Aadi Taur Par Nikalta Hain.  Aur Wo Bimari Ya Bachcha Paida Hone Ki Wajahse Na Ho Use Haiz Kehte Hain.
Bachcha Hone Ke Baad Ho To Nifas Kehte He.
(Qanoon-E-Shariat Hissa 1 Safa 61)

. Nifas Yani Wah Khoon Jo Bachcha Janne Ke Baad Aata Hain.
Iski Kami Ki Janib Koi Muddat Mukarrar Nahi.
Aadhe Se Jyada Bachcha Nikalne Ke
Baad 1 Aan Bhi Khoon Aaya To Wah
Nifas Hain Aur Jyada Se Jyada Nifas Ka
Zamana 40 Din-Tat He.
(Qanoon-E-Shariat Hissa 1 Safa 63)

“ALLAHUMMA SALLIALA SAYYEDNA
MUHAMMADIM BIADADI KULLI
ZIKARIHI ALFA ALFI MAR-RATIN”

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

(Bismillah_Hirrahma
_Nirrahim )
Zaruri Malumat    (.3.)

( Haiz Wa Nifas, MC,
Periods Aur Roza Ka
Bayan )
Aurat Ka Haiz Wa Nifas Se Khali Hona Roze Ke Liye Shart Hain.
( Sunni Bahishti Zewar, Safa 188 )

Haiz  Wa Nifas Ki Halat Me Roza Rakhna, Namaz Padhna Haram Hain.  Balki Jo Namaze Maaf Hain Unki Kaza
Bhi Lazim Nahi.
Ha Rozo Ki Kaza Aur Dino Me Rakhna Farz Hain.
( Durre Mukhtar,  Aalamgiri, Sunni
Bahishti Zewar)
  Roze Ki Halat Me Haiz Ya Nifas Shuru Ho Gaya To Wah Roza Jata Raha. Uski Kaza Rakhe Farz Tha To Kaza Farz Hain.
Aur Nafil Tha To Kaza Wazib.
(.Aalamgiri  )

“ALLAHUMMA SALLIALA SAYYEDNA
MUHAMMADIM BIADADI KULLI
ZIKARIHI ALFA ALFI MAR-RATIN”

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

(Bismillah_Hirrahma
_Nirrahim )
Zaruri Malumat    (.4.)

( Haiz Wa Nifas, MC,
Periods Aur Roza Ka
Bayan )
. Masla.
Aurat Ko Khas Tarikh Par Haiz Aata Tha Aur Aaj Haiz Aane Ka Din Tha Aur Usne Yah Soch Kar Ki Aaj Haiz Aayega
Chah Kar Roza Tod Diya Aur Haiz Na Aaya To Kaffara Maf Ho Gaya.
( Durre Mukhtar )

. Haiz Wa Nifas Wali Aurat Subah Sadiq Ke Baad Paak Ho Gayi Agarche Jahvae Kubra (Dopahar Se)  pehle
pehle Hui Aur Roza Ki Niyat Kar Li To
Yah Roza Na Hua.
( Durre Mukhtar  )

“ALLAHUMMA SALLIALA SAYYEDNA
MUHAMMADIM BIADADI KULLI
ZIKARIHI ALFA ALFI MAR-RATIN”

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

(Bismillah_Hirrahma
_Nirrahim )
Zaruri Malumat    (.5.)

( Haiz Wa Nifas, Aur Roza Ka Bayan )
Aurat Ko Mard Ne Humbistari Par
Mazboor Kiya Fhir Hambistari Ke Bich Me Apni Khushi Se Mashgul Rahi To Kaffara Lazim Nahi Ki Roza To Pehle Hi Toot Chuka Hain.
( Sunni Bahishti Zewar,Safa 188, )

. Haiz Wa Nifas Wali Aurat Paak Ho Gayi
To Jo Kuch Din Baki Reh Gaya He Use
Roze Ki Tarah Guzarna Wazib He Aur
Uski Kaza Farz Hain.
( Durre Mukhtar,Sunni Bahishti Zewar  )

“ALLAHUMMA SALLIALA SAYYEDNA
MUHAMMADIM BIADADI KULLI
ZIKARIHI ALFA ALFI MAR-RATIN”

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

(Bismillah_Hirrahma
_Nirrahim )
Zaruri Malumat    (.6.)

( Haiz Wa Nifas, Gusl  Ka Bayan )
Haiz Ki Halat Me Aurat Se Sohbat (Sambhog-Sex) Karna Haram He.
(Tirmizi Jild 1 Safa 136,Bahare Shariat)
. 10 Din Se Kam Me Khoon Aana Band
Ho Gaya To Jub Tak Gusl Na Kare
Sohbat Jaiz Nahi
(Bahare Shariat Jild 1,Safa 74)
. Aurat Ko Jab Haiz Ka Khoon Aana Band Ho Jaye To Use Gusl Karna Farz Hain.
(Kanoon-E-Shariat Jild 1,Safa 38)

“ALLAHUMMA SALLIALA SAYYEDNA
MUHAMMADIM BIADADI KULLI
ZIKARIHI ALFA ALFI MAR-RATIN”

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

(Bismillah_Hirrahma
_Nirrahim )
Zaruri Malumat     (.7.)

( Haiz Wa Nifas, Aur Roza Ka Bayan )
Aurat Haiz Se Pure 10 Din 10 Raat Me Farig Hui To Baharhal Agle Din Ka Roza Rakhe. Aur Kam Me Paak Hui To
Agar Subah Hone Ko Itna Waqt He Ki Naha Kar Thoda Sa Waqt Bachega To Bhi Roza Rakhe. Agar Gusla Na Kiya Ho Aur Agar Naha Kar Farig Hone Ke
Waqt Subah Chamki To Roza Nahi.
( Aalamgiri )

  Haiz Wa Nifas Wali Aurat Ko Ikhteyar
He Ki Chup Kar Khaye Ya Jahir Me Rozdar Ki Tarah Rehna Us Par Jaruri Nahi Magar Chup Kar Khana Behtar He. Khaskar Haiz Wali Aurat Ke Liye.
( Bahare Shariat,Sunni Bahishti Zewar, Safa 194 )

“ALLAHUMMA SALLIALA SAYYEDNA
MUHAMMADIM BIADADI KULLI
ZIKARIHI ALFA ALFI MAR-RATIN”

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

(Bismillah_Hirrahma
_Nirrahim )
Zaruri Malumat     (.8.)

(  Haiz Se Paak Hone Ka Tariqa: )
  Ummulmomenin Hazrat Aayesha
Siddiqa Radiallahu Anha Se Riwayat
Hain Ki
Ek Aurat Rasoolallah Sallalaho Alayhi
Wasallam Se Haiz Ke Gusl Ke Bare Me Pucha.
Aapne Use Bataya:
Yu Gusl Kare.
Aur Fir Farmaya
Mushk (Kasturi) Se Basa Hua Rui Ka Faya Le Aur Usse Taharat Hasil Kar Wo Samaz Na Saki Aur Kaha Kis Tarah Taharat Karu?
Huzoor Ne Farmaya
Subhanallah Usse Taharat Karo
Hazrat Aayesha Farmati Hain.
Mene Us Aurat Ko Apni Taraf Khich Liya Aur Use Bataya Ki Use Khoon Ke Mukam Par Fere.
(Bukhari Sharif Jild 1 Bab 215 Hadees 305 Safa 201)

“ALLAHUMMA SALLIALA SAYYEDNA
MUHAMMADIM BIADADI KULLI
ZIKARIHI ALFA ALFI MAR-RATIN”

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

(Bismillah_Hirrahma
_Nirrahim )
Zaruri Malumat    ( .9.)

( Haiz Wa Nifas, Ka
Bayan )
Nifas Ki Muddat …..
» Nifas Ki Muddat Zyada Se Zyada 40 Din
Aksar Aurto Me Ye Baat
Mashhoor Hai Ki Bachcha Jan’ne
(Yani Bachcha Janam Dene) Ke Baad Pure 40 Din Tak Laazim
Napak Hi Rehti Hai. Ye Bilkul Galat Hai. Nifas Ki Muddat Zyada
Se Zyada 40 Din Hai, Agar 40 Din Ke Baad Bhi Agar Khoon Band
Na Huwa Tou Woh Nifaas Nahi
Balke Maraz (Bimaari) Kehlayega.
40 Din Hote Hi Gusl Kar Ke Roza, Namaz Shuru Karde, Phir Bhale
Hi Khoon Jari Ho – Kyunki Ye Marz Ka Khoon Hai.
Ab Agar 40 Din Ke Andar Hi Khoon Band Ho Gaya Tou Aurat
Napak Na Rahe Balke Gusl Karke
Namaz-Roza Shuru Karde,
Agarche Bachcha Janne Ke 5 Minute Baad Hi Khoon Band Ho
Gaya Tab Bhi Gusl Karke Namaz-
Roza Shuru Karde. Phir Agar 40 Din Pure Hone Se Pehle Agar Khoon Phir Aagaya Tou Woh
Nifas Hi Ka Khoon Kehlayega.
Refrences :-
(Makhuz Az
Fatawa Razwiyyah Mukharraja, Jild 4, Page No. 354 To 356)

“ALLAHUMMA SALLIALA SAYYEDNA
MUHAMMADIM BIADADI KULLI
ZIKARIHI ALFA ALFI MAR-RATIN”

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

(Bismillah_Hirrahma
_Nirrahim )
Zaruri Malumat    (. 10.)

( Haiz Wa Nifas, Aur Roza Ka Bayan )
Aurat Ko Haiz Ki Haalat Me Roza
Rakhna Haraam …
Aurat Ko Haiz-O-Nifaas Ki Haalat Me Roza Rakhna Haraam Hai,
Paak Hone Ke Bad Rozo Ki Qaza Aur
Dino Me Karle.
– (Alamgir

. Haiz Ki Haalat Me Aurat Quraan
Ko Hath Na Lagaye …
» Mas’ala :
Haiz Ki Haalat Me Aurat Quraan Ko Hath Nahi Laga Sakti,
Haa! Darood, Zikr, Astagfar Karna
Mustahab Hai.
-: (Raddul Muhtar)

“ALLAHUMMA SALLIALA SAYYEDNA
MUHAMMADIM BIADADI KULLI
ZIKARIHI ALFA ALFI MAR-RATIN”

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

(Bismillah_Hirrahma
_Nirrahim )
Zarurri Malumat.   (.11.)

( Aurat Se Shobat Sex Karne Ka Bayan. )
. Tip For You:
Aurat Ki Haiz Ke Shuru Hone Se 1 Hafte Pehle Aur Haiz Se Aurat Jis Din Paak Ho Jaye Uske Baad 1 Hafte Tak
Sohbat Karne Se Hamal Nahi Theherta. Kyunki In Dino Aurat Ke Jism Me Bachcha Paida Karnewale Ande
(Ova) Nahi Hote.

.Hadees E Mubaraka
. Sarkare Madina Sallalaho Alayhi
Wasallam Ne Irshad Farmaya
Jab Shauhar Apni Hajat (Sohbat) Ke Liye Biwi Ko Bulaye To Biwi Agar Roti Paka Rahi Ho To Usko Lazim Hain.  Ki Sub Kaam Chod Kar Shouhar Ke Paas Hazir
Ho Jaye.
(Tirmizi Sharif Jild 1,Bab 788,Hadees
1159,Safa 595)

“ALLAHUMMA SALLIALA SAYYEDNA
MUHAMMADIM BIADADI KULLI
ZIKARIHI ALFA ALFI MAR-RATIN”

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

(Bismillah_Hirrahma
_Nirrahim )
Zarurri Malumat.   (. 12.)

( Aurat Se Shobat Sex Karne Ka Bayan. )
Imame Ahle Sunnat Azimul Barkat
Aalahazrat Radiallaho Anhu Ne Farmaya
“Sohbat Ke Waqt Apni Biwi Ke Pistan (Stan) Muh Me Lena Jaiz Hain Balki Nek Niyat Se Ho To Sawab Ki Ummid He.
Agar Aurat Dudhwali Ho To Chusna Na Chahiye Jisse Dudh Halak Me Chala Jaye Aur Agar Muh Me Aa Jaye Aur Halak Me Na Jane De To Harj Nahi
Ki Aurat Ka Dudh Haram Hain. ,Najis
Nahi”
(Fatwa-E-Razviya Jild 9 Safa 72)

“ALLAHUMMA SALLIALA SAYYEDNA
MUHAMMADIM BIADADI KULLI
ZIKARIHI ALFA ALFI MAR-RATIN”

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

(Bismillah_Hirrahma
_Nirrahim )
Zarurri Malumat.   (. 13.)

( Aurat Se Shobat Sex Karne Ka Bayan. )
  Hadees E Mubaraka
Hazrat Abijar Radiallahu Anhu Se
Riwayat Hain.  Ki Rasoolallah SalKalaho
Alayhi Wasallam Ne Irshad Farmaya:
Pakhane Ke mukam Me Aurat Se Sohbat Karna Haram Hain.
(Munsade Imame Aazam Safa 223)

. Hazrat Abu Huraira Radiallahu Anhu Se Riwayat Hain.
Jisne Aurat Ya Mard Se Uske Piche Ke Mukam Se Sohbat Ki Usne Yakinan Kufra Kiya
(Abu Dawood)

“ALLAHUMMA SALLIALA SAYYEDNA
MUHAMMADIM BIADADI KULLI
ZIKARIHI ALFA ALFI MAR-RATIN”

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

(Bismillah_Hirrahma
_Nirrahim )
Zarurri Malumat.    (.14.)

( Aurat Se Shobat Sex Karne Ka Bayan. )
. Hadees E Mubaraka
Rasoolallah Sallalaho Alayhi Wasallam Ne Irshad Farmaya:
  Allah Tala Qayamat Ke Din Aise Shaks Ki Taraf Nazre Rehmat Nahi Farmayega.
. Jisne Apni Aurat Ke Piche Ke Mukam
Se Sohbat Ki
(Bukhari Sharif,Tirmizi,Ibne Maja)

. Tumhari Aurate Tumhare Liye Khetiya
Hain.
To Aao Apni Khetiyo Me Jis Tarah Chaho.
Aur Apne Bhale Ka Kaam Pehle Karo.
(Kanzul Iman Para 2,Surah Bakar,Aayat 223)

“ALLAHUMMA SALLIALA SAYYEDNA
MUHAMMADIM BIADADI KULLI
ZIKARIHI ALFA ALFI MAR-RATIN”

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

(Bismillah_Hirrahma
_Nirrahim )
Zarurri Malumat.   (.15.)

( Humbistari Ke Adaab
Biwi Se Sohbat Ke Adaab )
. Humbistari Ke Adaab
Mas’ala:
  Shari’at Me Aurat Se Sohbat Ki Koi Had Muqarrar Nahi
Magar Itna Ho Ki Aurat Ki Nazar Auron Ki Taraf Na Uthe.
(Qanune Shariat V-9, P:63)

. Hakimo Ne Kaha He.
Sohbat Ke Faoran Baad Pani Na Piye
Isse Dama (Saa’ns) Ki Bimari Hone Ka Khatra He. Tum Me Koi Apni Biwi Ke Paas Jakar
Dhubara Jana Chahe Tho Wuzu Karle..
. Raawi:
Harat .Abu’sayid Khudri
Raziallahuanhu
Mubashirat Ke Waqt Mard Apni Bibi Ke Siwa Kisi 2sri Aurat Ka Khayal Laye
Toh Shakht Gunah He
Aur Ek Tarah Ka Chhoti Kism Ka ZINA He
(GAOS-E-AAZAM)

“ALLAHUMMA SALLIALA SAYYEDNA
MUHAMMADIM BIADADI KULLI
ZIKARIHI ALFA ALFI MAR-RATIN”

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

(Bismillah_Hirrahma
_Nirrahim )
Zarurri Malumat.    (.16.)

( Humbistari Ke Adaab
Biwi Se Sohbat Ke Adaab )
Aurat Ko Yah Jaiz Nahi Ke Apne Haiz Shohar Se Chupaye Aur Kahi Wah Anjane Me Sohbat Na Kare. Jaisa Ki Yah Jaiz Nahi Ki Wah Khudko Haiz
Wali Jahir Kare Halaqi Wah Haiz Wali Nahi.
(.Marakilfalaah,Sunni Bahishti Zewar.)

. HAIZ OR NIFAS KI HALAT ME BIWI KE
SATH HAMBISTRI KO HALAL SAMJNA
KUFRA HAIN.
AUR  HARAM SAMJTE HUE KI TO GUNAHGAR HUA TOBA FARZ HE.
(JANNATI ZEWAR)

“ALLAHUMMA SALLIALA SAYYEDNA
MUHAMMADIM BIADADI KULLI
ZIKARIHI ALFA ALFI MAR-RATIN”

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

(Bismillah_Hirrahma
_Nirrahim )
Zarurri Malumat.   (.17.)

( Humbistari Ke Adaab
Biwi Se Sohbat Ke Adaab )
Imam Gazali Is Aayat Ki Tafasir Me Farmate Hain.
Is Aayat Me Bade Se Murad Zina Karna Aur Chote Se Murad Bosa
(Kiss) Lena,Wa Buri Nazar Se Dekhna
Aur Chuna Hain.
(Mukashefatul Kuloob,Bab 22,Safa 167)

. Tamam Hadees Ke Mutabik Shariat
me Condom,Mala D,Copertee Inka
Istemal Ya Azal Karna Koi Gunah Nahi Hain.  Kyunki Azal Aur In Sub Chizo Ka Maqsad Ek Hi Hain.
Agar Kismat Me Bachcha Likha Hain To
Wo Ho Kar Rahega.

“ALLAHUMMA SALLIALA SAYYEDNA
MUHAMMADIM BIADADI KULLI
ZIKARIHI ALFA ALFI MAR-RATIN”

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

(Bismillah_Hirrahma
_Nirrahim )
Jannat Ki Phool Beti.    (.1)

. Hadees E Mubaraka.
. NABI-E-PAK Sallallaho Alaihi wasallam Ne Farmaya
. WO AURAT KHUSH NASIB HAI JISKI
PEHLI AULAAD BETI HO
( Tafsire RUHUL BAYAN

.SARKAAR Sallallaho Alaihi Wasallam
Farmate Hain.
Betiyo (GIRLS) Ko Bura Na Kaho Betiya To Jannat Ki Phool Hai
( ABU DAWOOD 187

. Hadees E Mubaraka
. Madani Aaqa Sallalaho Alayhi
Wasallam Ne Irshad Farmaya
. Kali Bachche Denewali Mujhe Jyada
Pasand Hain.  Khubsoorat Banz Se
(Munsade imaam Ahmed,Bab
120,Safa 211)

“ALLAHUMMA SALLIALA SAYYEDNA
MUHAMMADIM BIADADI KULLI
ZIKARIHI ALFA ALFI MAR-RATIN”

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

(Bismillah_Hirrahma
_Nirrahim )
Beti Jannat Ka Phool.   (.2.)

. Ladki paida Hone Par
Naraz Na Ho.
Ladki Ki Pyar Wa Muhabbat Se Parwarish Jannat Me Le Jayegi.
. Aaj Kal Science Ne Bohot Tarakki Kar
Li Hain.  Isika Galat Istemal Kuch Log X-
Rays,Sonography Ke Jariye Aurat Ke Pet Me Jo Bacha Ladka He Ya Ladki Jan Lete Hain.
Agar Ladki Ho To Bachcha Mar Diya
Jaata Hain.
. Ya Allah ! Bohot Afsos Ki Baat Hain.
Aye Imanwalo Allah Se Daro Use Humare Har Kaam Ki Khabar Hain.
Aise Log Aulad Ke Katil Aur Gunahgar Hain. Unhe Roze Mehshar Saza Milegi Aur Jannat Se Mehrum Honge.
Ladkiyo Ki Pyar Wa Muhabbat Se Parwarish Maa-Baap Ke Liye Jannat Ka Sabab Hain.
Lihaza Beta Aur Beti Me Koi Fark Na Kare.
Allah Subko Amal Ki Taufiq Ata Farmaye
Aameen

“ALLAHUMMA SALLIALA SAYYEDNA
MUHAMMADIM BIADADI KULLI
ZIKARIHI ALFA ALFI MAR-RATIN”

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

(Bismillah_Hirrahma
_Nirrahim )
Beti Jannat Ka Phool.   (.3.)

. Ladki paida Hone Par
Naraz Na Ho.
Ladki Ki Pyar Wa Muhabbat Se Parwarish Jannat Me Le Jayegi.
. Aaj Kal Science Ne Bohot Tarakki Kar
Li Hain.  Isika Galat Istemal Kuch Log X-
Rays,Sonography Ke Jariye Aurat Ke Pet Me Jo Bacha Ladka He Ya Ladki Jan Lete Hain.
Agar Ladki Ho To Bachcha Mar Diya
Jaata Hain.
. Ya Allah ! Bohot Afsos Ki Baat Hain.
Aye Imanwalo Allah Se Daro Use Humare Har Kaam Ki Khabar Hain.
Aise Log Aulad Ke Katil Aur Gunahgar Hain. Unhe Roze Mehshar Saza Milegi Aur Jannat Se Mehrum Honge.
Ladkiyo Ki Pyar Wa Muhabbat Se Parwarish Maa-Baap Ke Liye Jannat Ka Sabab Hain.
Lihaza Beta Aur Beti Me Koi Fark Na Kare.
Allah Subko Amal Ki Taufiq Ata Farmaye
Aameen

“ALLAHUMMA SALLIALA SAYYEDNA
MUHAMMADIM BIADADI KULLI
ZIKARIHI ALFA ALFI MAR-RATIN”

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

(Bismillah_Hirrahma
_Nirrahim )
Beti Jannat Ka Phool.   (.4.)

. Hadees E Mubaraka.
. Hazrat Abdullah ibne Abbas Radiallaho Anhu Se Riwayat Hain Ki
Madani Aaqa Sallalaho Alayhi Wasallam Ne Irshad Farmaya
. Jise Ladaki Ho Fir Wo Use Zinda Dafan
Na Kare, Na Usko Zalil Samze Aur Na Ladke Ko Us Par Ahmiyat De To Allah Ta’ala Usko Jannat Me Dakhil Karega.
(Abu Dawood,Jild 3,Bab 548,Hadees
1705,Safa 616)

“ALLAHUMMA SALLIALA SAYYEDNA
MUHAMMADIM BIADADI KULLI
ZIKARIHI ALFA ALFI MAR-RATIN”

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

(Bismillah_Hirrahma
_Nirrahim )
Beti Jannat Ka Rasta.   (.5.)

. Hadees E Mubaraka
. Madani Aaqa Sallalaho Alayhi
Wasallam Ne Irshad Farmaya
. Jisne Apni 1 Bhi Ladaki Ya Behen Ki
Parwarish Ki Aur Use Sharai Aadab
Sikhaya,Unse Pyar Wa Muhabbat Seb Pesh Aaya Aur Unki Shadi Kardi To Allah Ta’ala Use Jarur Jannat Me
Dakhil Karega.
(Abu Dawood,Jild 3,Bab 578,Hadees
1706,Safa 617)

. Madani Aaqa Sallalaho Alayhi
Wasallam Ne Irshad Farmaya
. Jo Log Apni Bachchiyo Ko Pyar Wa Muhabbat Se Parwarish Karenge To Woh Bachchiya Unke Liye Jahannam
Se Aadban Jayengi.
(Tirmizi Sharif,Jild 1,Bab.1279,Hadees 1980,Safa 901)

“ALLAHUMMA SALLIALA SAYYEDNA
MUHAMMADIM BIADADI KULLI
ZIKARIHI ALFA ALFI MAR-RATIN”

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

(Bismillah_Hirrahma
_Nirrahim )
JANNATI BETIYA    (.6.)

. Hadees E Mubaraka
. Madani Aaqa Sallalaho Alayhi
Wasallam Ne Irshad Farmaya
. Jisne 2 Ladkiyo Ki Parwarish Kiya Yaha Tak Ke Wo Balig Ho Gayi To Me Aur Wo Qayamat Ke Din Is Tarah Karib Honge.
Fir Aapne Apne 2 Ungliyo Ko Mila Kar
bataya.
(Muslim Sharif)

. Hadees E Mubaraka.
. Madani Aaqa Sallalaho Alayhi
Wasallam Ne Irshad Farmaya
. Subse Bada Gunah Ye Hain.  Ki Allah Ka
Kisi Ko Sharik Thehraye.
Fir Uske Bad Ka Gunah Ye Hain.  Ki Apni
Aulad Ko Khane, Pine Ke Khuf Se Katla
Kiya Jaye.
(Bukhari Sharif,Jild 3,Babb576,Hadees 939,Safa 345)

“ALLAHUMMA SALLIALA SAYYEDNA
MUHAMMADIM BIADADI KULLI
ZIKARIHI ALFA ALFI MAR-RATIN”

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥


*Maal Aur Umr*
Hazrat Abu Darda(RadiAllahu Ta’aala Anhu) Ka Qaul He Ki Har Insaan Ki Aql Me Kamjori Hoti He!! Jab Uske Paas Maal Wa Daulat Zyada Aane Lagta He To Wo Bahot Khush Hota He, Magar Raat-Din Ki Gardish (Chakkar) Jo Uski Umr Kam Kar Rahi He, Use Ghamzada Nahi Karti!!
AFSOS! Ae Insaan..!! Tujhe Maal Ki Zyadati Koi Faida Nahi Degi Jabki Teri Umr Barabar Kam Hoti Ja Rahi He…!!
Mukashfatul Kulub
Page no.- 232


♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

(Bismillah_Hirrahma
_Nirrahim )
  ( PAAKI KA BYAN )

. 40 Din Guzrne Se Pehle Muche Katrwao Nakhun Katwao
Bagal Ke Bal Ukhadwao
Aur Sharmgah Ke Baal Mundao
(GUNYATUT TALIBIN,Safa64)

  Hadees E Mubaraka
. Huzoor Sallallahu Alaihe Wa Aalehi
Wasallam Ne Frmaya:
“Paak Rahna Iman Ka Aadha Hissa Hai.
(MusliM)

“ALLAHUMMA SALLIALA SAYYEDNA
MUHAMMADIM BIADADI KULLI
ZIKARIHI ALFA ALFI MAR-RATIN”

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

∗ Shadi Ki Mubarak Baad Dene Ki Dua ….

» Mehfum-e-Hadees : Abu Hurairah (Razi Allahu Anhu) Se Rivayat Hai Ki,
Rasool’Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) Jab Kisi Ko Shaadi Ki Mubarak Baad Dete Toh Ye Dua Kahte
“Barak’Allahu Laka Wa Barak Alaik Wa Jama’aa Baynakuma Fi Khairin”
Tarjuma : Allah Tumko Barkat De Aur Tum Par Barkat Nazil Kare Aur Tum Dono Ko Bhalayee Ki Taufiq De
– (Sunan Abu Dawud, Vol 2, 363-Sahih)

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥